THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LOS ANGELES 
 
 140 
 
 Calif.
 
 A Sister to Esau 
 
 By 
 AMELIA E. BARR 
 
 New York 
 Dodd, Mead and Company 
 
 1898
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1891, 
 
 BY 
 ROBERT BONNER'S SONS. 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1891, 
 
 BY 
 DODD, MEAD & COMPANY. 
 
 A II rights reserved.
 
 PS 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER PAGE 
 
 I. A STRANGE TITLE DEED .... i 
 
 II. WORDS HALF SPOKEN 16 
 
 III. BLAIR RODNEY ARRIVES .... 30 
 
 IV. A POLKA AND ITS RESULTS ... 47 
 V. A MESS OF POTTAGE 64 
 
 VI. EITHER WILL Do So 
 
 VII. ESAU'S SISTER 98 
 
 VIII. LOVE AND CHANGE 117 
 
 IX. ANGUS BRUCE DECIDES .... 138 
 
 X. BRUCE FINDS A MOTHER .... 157 
 
 XI. THE MINISTER'S TROUBLES ... 176 
 
 XII. A FORTUNATE JOURNEY .... 197 
 
 XIII. RECOVERED 219 
 
 XIV. THE LOST FOUND 237 
 
 XV. THE COURSE OF TRUE LOVE . . . 257 
 
 XVI. LOVE'S REASON is WITHOUT REASON 279 
 
 XVII. THE TURN OF THE TIDE .... 301 
 
 XVIII. GOOD-BY AND JOY BE WITH Us ALL ! 323 
 
 20618G2
 
 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 i. 
 
 A STRANGE TITLE DEED. 
 
 " For valiant men and bonnie lasses, 
 Old Fife all other lands surpasses." 
 
 Old Song. 
 
 OOMEWHAT north of Elie, where the grand coast 
 ^ of Fife runs backward into lovely valleys and 
 green pastures, there is a large gray house with cor 
 beled walls and high turrets. It is the home of the 
 Blair-Rodneys ; and it has been for hundreds of years 
 a part of the beautiful landscape. 
 
 The men of Rodney have been always men of the 
 sword and the sea ; and the walls of the old kirk by 
 Rodney Law are crowded with the worn brasses, re 
 cording their warlike deeds at home and abroad. 
 And, side by side with them, the shining tablets of our 
 own day keep the names of soldiers and sailors of the 
 same family, who died but yesterday in the service of 
 Queen Victoria ; men of valor, all of them, but pass 
 ing into the night, and leaving earth no better for 
 their mighty pilgrimage. 
 
 In A.D. 1842, the owner of Rodney House was 
 Colonel Kinross Rodney, a soldier who had spent 
 most of his life in the East Indies, and had only in-
 
 2 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 herited in consequence of the unexpected demise of 
 three nearer heirs. He was an exceedingly proud 
 man, and specially proud of his descent from a family 
 so ancient and so honorable. As long as his sword 
 was his only fortune he had been reticent on the sub 
 ject, but he was very much inclined to magnify his 
 ancestors when he became their representative. For 
 he considered himself high-steward of the Blair- Rod 
 ney interests ; he was to guard their honor, and to in 
 crease their wealth and local importance. 
 
 He assumed this charge with an exaggerated idea 
 of the value of money ; for the lesson he had learned 
 from a long life of straits and struggles was that 
 honor, valor, and noble birth were shorn of their pro 
 per glory if they were linked with poverty. He had 
 talked differently when he was a poor man, for he had 
 felt differently, and his change of sentiment expressed 
 nothing worse than a change of circumstances. He 
 was a man to whom the highest duty was the highest 
 ideal. When he had worn the sword, absolute obedi 
 ence and invincible valor was the rule of his life. 
 Now that the honor of his ancestors and the welfare 
 of his descendants were in his hands, he was actuated 
 by an almost painful sense of his responsibility. 
 
 " I must leave the estate better than I found it, 
 Dorinda," he would say to his wife. " To simply 
 enjoy it, would be dishonorable. I could as little do 
 it as I could have idled in barracks when I ought to 
 have been out with my troop, keeping the frontier." 
 
 Fortunately, he had a wife after his own heart. 
 Mrs. Rodney never forgot, even in her dreams, that 
 she was the daughter of a Highland family whose 
 antiquity was unfathomable. The Rodneys might 
 have been earls of Fife in the mythical reign of Cor-
 
 A STRANGE TITLE DEED. 3 
 
 bred the First ; but how much more ancient were the 
 MacDonalds? Did they not take possession of Mor- 
 ven, even at the very time Julius Caesar was fighting 
 the painted warriors of Southern Britain ? She was a 
 tall, slender woman, usually dressed in the Mac- 
 Donald tartan. Her face was grave, her manner 
 high-bred, and free alike from arrogance and famili 
 arity a woman of strong purpose and of firm will. 
 
 She had lost three sons in India, and though a 
 religious person, this was an affliction she found it 
 difficult to forgive the Almighty. For though her 
 daughters were dear to her, she recognized that they 
 were but "second bests" for the great purpose of the 
 family honor and interest. Both were unknown quan 
 tities, and they might want to marry unsatisfactory 
 people. Certainly Bertha was as yet considerate, 
 affectionate, and obedient, but how would her char 
 acter stand the test of a lover ? She had even now 
 occasional fits of stubbornness, and these might indi 
 cate qualities undeveloped, and of which Bertha her- 
 self was hardly conscious. 
 
 As for the elder daughter, Scotia, she was a more 
 certain anxiety. No woman as conservative as Mrs. 
 Rodney could regard without fear, and a certain dis 
 approval, a girl so unconventional as Scotia Rodney. 
 Her very beauty was a trial. It was so unusual, so 
 unfamiliar, so almost insolent in its defiance of the 
 family type and traditions. Whence had come the 
 soul that fashioned that tall, stately form, and that 
 large, exquisite head, with its wonderful length of red 
 hair, waving and curling and radiating light like an 
 aureole ? How should her eyes be such celestial 
 blue blue of the day, not of the night instead of 
 the traditional brown or black of the family ? And in
 
 4 A SIS7"ER TO ESAU. 
 
 such a miserable world, full of sin, and of suffering 
 as the penalty of sin, was not Scotia's gay, joyous 
 temper indiscreet, unfeeling perhaps, indeed, some 
 thing worse ? 
 
 One evening, in the early spring of 1842, Mrs. Rod 
 ney was occupying her mind with such thoughts, the 
 while her hands were laboriously working the family 
 crest on some fine damask napkins. The lingering 
 glooms of twilight brood long in that latitude, and 
 she knew that the Colonel and his daughters were not 
 likely to return from their walk, until the gray, pale 
 lights were all dark. So she sat still, sometimes 
 drawing the needle through with a calm, regular in- 
 tentness, sometimes dropping her hands upon her lap, 
 and allowing her eyes to look far out, and to see 
 things which were invisible. For beyond the garden, 
 and beyond the park and the meadows, she saw a 
 great gray bowlder, called the " Stone of the Writing," 
 and she felt certain that her husband and children 
 were before it. 
 
 She divined truly. The Colonel, also, was speaking 
 in a loud, yet monotonous voice, reciting words which 
 he evidently knew as well as he knew his own name. 
 Yet they were not intelligible to any one but himself ; 
 though the difference between the majestic Latin and 
 the shrill, sibilant Gaelic was sufficiently marked to 
 apprise Scotia when one passed into the other. 
 
 As soon as the Colonel ceased speaking, she said : 
 
 " Who graved the inscription, father ? To what 
 does it refer ? I know that you have been reciting in 
 Latin and Gaelic, but of your meaning, I know noth 
 ing at all." 
 
 " Nor do I," said Bertha, " though, I dare say, it is 
 something about Fingal or Ossian."
 
 A STRANGE TITLE DEED. 5 
 
 " Children, it is the title-deed to our estate. The 
 first holders of Blair-Rodney won it, and held it with 
 their swords ; they would have thought a parchment 
 deed a disgrace. But when Rodney stood by the 
 Bruce, and received this land in reward, he graved his 
 right upon this everlasting rock." 
 
 "But have we no parchments, father?" asked 
 Bertha. " If there should come question of our right, 
 how would the stone witness be taken to Edinburgh 
 Court?" 
 
 " My dear, you are not the first of your race to 
 foresee that difficulty. James Rodney, in Queen 
 Mary's reign, won the Queen's favor, and asked and 
 received from her the parchment which secures in all 
 courts our right. Then the men of Blair-Rodney no 
 longer picked out the letters with their sword points. 
 Some of the holders did indeed keep the old record 
 clear ; others let the moss and lichen cover it. I have 
 just had it restored. It was only finished this after 
 noon, and I was impatient to show it to you. I fear 
 you do not share my enthusiasm." 
 
 " It is the grandest thing in our keeping, father," 
 and Scotia turned a face radiating pride and pleasure 
 toward the Stone of Witness. " I shall come here 
 very often, and never once without calling to remem 
 brance the men whose valor and loyalty won our right, 
 and whose fingers cut in the gray rock the record of 
 it. If one could only pray for the dead, I would 
 always say here a prayer for their everlasting 
 peace." 
 
 " Scotia ! How can you think of such an awful 
 thing ? To pray for the dead ! You know that is 
 rank popery ! " And Bertha regarded her sister with 
 unqualified dissent and disapproval.
 
 <5 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 " These early Blairs and Rodneys were papists, of 
 course, Bertha. I dare say they would be grateful for 
 the prayer." 
 
 " Scotia Rodney ! If the minister could only hear 
 you ! " 
 
 " What has the minister to do with my prayers ? " 
 then more softly and solemnly " who can interfere 
 between a soul and its Maker ? To suppose that any 
 minister understands a relation so personal is indeed 
 popery of the rankest kind." 
 
 " Children, we will leave theology alone. What can 
 we say for our dead kindred ? They are gone to the 
 mercy of The Merciful. They know the grand secret, 
 now all of them." 
 
 " If they could only make themselves visible, father, 
 what a host they would be ! Soldiers with banners, 
 and claymores, and horses fleet as the wind ! " 
 
 " Men become spirits, but horses do not. You 
 should be careful, and not let your imagination run 
 to such lengths, sister. It is really wicked ! " 
 
 " If the Bible be true, Bertha, there are horses in 
 .heaven ; chariots of fire, horses and horsemen thereof ! 
 John saw them, and Elisha saw them. Isaiah says, 
 the beasts honor God. David says, they pray to Him 
 for food ; and when God made a covenant with man 
 after the flood, He also made a covenant with every 
 living creature. Human beings think a great deal 
 too much of themselves, and a great deal too little of 
 God's other creatures." 
 
 " The world is made for man, Scotia." 
 
 " Pardon me, dear father, if I dare to think a little 
 different. Is the rain and the sunshine sent for man 
 only ? Are they not also sent for the trees and the 
 herbage ? Are the trees and the herbage for man
 
 A STRANGE TITLE DEED. 7 
 
 only ? The birds sleep in the branches ; the animals 
 dwell in the covert of the woods." 
 
 " Man has the knowledge and the fear of God, 
 Scotia." 
 
 " Remembering all that the Bible says about beasts, 
 birds, and even insects, how dare we say that all 
 creation does not have knowledge of God ; and as for 
 His favor, man seeks his food with labor and pain ; 
 the animals neither plow nor sow ; God feeds 
 them ! " 
 
 " We are lords over animals ; they are given to us 
 for food." 
 
 " They also chase and devour men." 
 
 " Scotia, my dear, you are talking as women talk 
 illogically." 
 
 " Are truth and logic identical, father ? " 
 
 " We are getting beyond our subject. How has 
 this argument grown out of our title ? Children, will 
 you reverence this stone when the place that knows 
 me now knows me no more forever ? " 
 
 "I will keep it as clear as it is this moment, if 
 it be within my ability to do so ; I promise you, 
 father." 
 
 It was Scotia who spoke. Her face was solemn, 
 her voice had her heart in it. And Bertha noticed 
 that her father seemed satisfied with Scotia's assur 
 ance. He did not interrogate her specially ; he did 
 not notice her silence. She looked at her sister with 
 a query in her eyes that was not a kindly one. And 
 she thought thus in her heart : 
 
 " Scotia, then, has already decided that the estate 
 is hers. But my right is quite as strong. I do not 
 believe in primogeniture, neither does mother. She 
 says the whole story of Esau and Jacob denies it
 
 S A SISTEK TO ESAU. 
 
 the elder shall serve the younger we shall see. I 
 will tell mother what Scotia said." 
 
 As these thoughts passed through Bertha's mind, 
 the Colonel lifted his hat to the old stone pillar, and 
 slowly turned toward his home. And all her life 
 Scotia kept his memory as she saw him in that act 
 his tall, spare figure wrapped in a military cloak, his 
 solemn enthusiastic face, his lifted eyes, his bare, white 
 head, and his outstretched arm, saluting. It was a 
 picture in the still, gray twilight which commanded 
 sympathy, because it was so genuine and so unselfish. 
 
 " I have seen many a fine statue," he said, as they 
 walked slowly through the yet brown fields, " but what 
 is a statue to an old inscription ? A human voice 
 issued from that'rock, and made itself audible through 
 the void of centuries. It told me that I was not 
 alone ; that other men men of my kindred had 
 stood where I stood, and had thought and felt as I 
 felt. Hundreds of years ago that stone found speech, 
 and still its words are living words. But where are 
 the men and women it spoke for ? " 
 
 He asked the question with a wistful solemnity, and 
 immediately answered it, " God knows where, and we 
 shall know." 
 
 Then they went silently forward. In the dark, 
 swaying plantations the rooks were going over their 
 last roll call, and the partridges, with a chirr-ch- 
 ch-chir, were hastening to the unplowed turnip 
 fields ; but these sounds blended with the fall of 
 their own footsteps, and entered the ears and the 
 heart without consciousness. When they reached the 
 village it was nearly dark, but at the cottage doors 
 men and women were still standing. Their faces were 
 patient and somber, made so by the patient processes
 
 A STRANGE TITLE DEED. 9 
 
 of Nature with which their own lives were blent. All 
 were servants or tenants of Rodney, and they lifted 
 their bonnets in quiet respect as he passed. But 
 hinds and shepherds are not talkative, they learn to 
 be silent in the lonely spaces of the fields and the 
 upper fells. 
 
 " I thought of calling on the minister ; " said the 
 Colonel. " But it is late, and the manse is not 
 lighted, so we will not delay. Perhaps he is from 
 home." 
 
 To call upon the minister after their evening walk 
 was a very usual act. Rodney liked to saunter the last 
 half mile in his company ; he liked to see him at his 
 table and fireside ; he enjoyed his supper and his 
 glass of Glenlivet doubly, if the minister was present 
 to give the fillip of contradiction to his opinions. And 
 this ending to the evening was just as pleasant to 
 Scotia and Bertha. For the Reverend Angus Bruce 
 was the one young man who had yet come familiarly 
 into their lives ; and he was a very remarkable young 
 man. 
 
 Three months previously the Colonel, to gratify an 
 old army friend, had presented Angus Bruce to the 
 charge of the kirk at Rodney Law. And greatly to 
 the surprise of all, he had been accepted with scarce a 
 demurring voice. This circumstance was the more re 
 markable, because at that time Scotland was fighting 
 every known civil power of the realm on this very sub 
 ject of patronage, and any minister offered by temporal 
 influence was prejudged an " Intruder." 
 
 But Angus Bruce had come with his authority on 
 his lips. The first sermon he preached gave him his 
 warrant to the pulpit. There was not a shepherd with 
 the Five Points at his five finger ends, who did noi
 
 10 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 allow Angus Bruce to be a grand priest after the order 
 of John Calvin. Even Adam Gowrie admitted it ; 
 and he was a judge of orthodoxy so uncompromising 
 that his very collie dog whined or howled a protest, if 
 there was any modification in the pulpit of the great 
 doctrines of election and eternal punishment. 
 
 The young minister was also a very handsome man. 
 Physically he was such a priest as the law of Levi de 
 mands without spot or blemish ; not tall, but ad 
 mirably built ; slender, lean, stript for the conflict of 
 life, and full of animal vigor, tempered by nervous 
 irritability. He had an ecclesiastical type of face ; 
 pale, dark, severe, though sometimes fairly trans 
 figured by flashes of sudden pleasure or feeling. 
 Added to these advantages was the great charm of 
 spiritual authority, and the ultra-terrestrial influence 
 which a fine preacher, lifted up by his office above all 
 conditions, must necessarily exert. And in this office 
 none could gainsay Angus Bruce. He was fiery, 
 vehement, terribly Calvinistic not a loophole in all 
 his shining mail and he spoke as Elihu begins : 
 
 I am full of words, 
 
 The spirit within constrains me, 
 
 every word pushing the right way ; every word going 
 home. 
 
 That such a young man should exert a powerful 
 influence over girls with the dew of their youth still 
 on them was exceedingly natural. Neither admitted 
 the fact, and yet neither deceived the other. 
 
 " I am sure that Scotia has fallen in love with the 
 minister," Bertha had said one confidential hour to her 
 mother ; and Mrs. Rodney had answered with em 
 phasis, "See that you do nothing so foolish. Your
 
 A STRANGE TITLE DEED. II 
 
 father sends for young Blair Rodney very soon, and 
 whoever marries Blair, will get Rodney, and all the 
 land about it." 
 
 Yet in spite of this hint, Bertha was as much dis 
 appointed as Scotia when they saw the manse unlighted, 
 and heard the Colonel's determination to hasten home 
 ward. But both remained silent, for both were afraid 
 of revealing themselves. The little gate to the manse 
 garden was passed, and they were stepping gloomily 
 along the path by the stone wall and its bare hedge, 
 when a woman put her head above it. She was old, 
 and her large brown face was surrounded by the thick 
 borders of her white cap, but Scotia saw her with 
 pleasure. 
 
 " God be wi' you, Colonel Rodney. Is it the minis 
 ter you're wanting? He's awa' to the kirk-yard to 
 think oot his sermon." 
 
 " To the kirk-yard, Grizel ?" 
 
 " Even sae, Colonel. Is there ony better place to 
 wrastle wi' heaven and hell, and death and judgment ? 
 Minister Laing studied wi' his spindle shanks spread 
 oot to the blaze, and a glass o' toddy to his hand. Ye 
 ken yoursel' what kind o' sermons he gave us." 
 
 " The kirk-yard is a cold study, Grizel." 
 
 " It's our lang hame, sir. And God kens we are a' 
 dying creatures ; our life is just within our lips ; we 
 are here to-day and gane to-morrow." 
 
 " How is your toothache, Grizel ?" 
 
 " Deed, Miss Rodney, I hae the best o' it. I got it 
 pulled oot, and I burned it up wi' a bit o' hazel stick ; 
 but I hae the rhuematics awfu'." 
 
 " And you have many other things, Grizel Gowrie. 
 Adam and you have a good home with the minister, 
 and you are saving money, I dare say."
 
 12 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 " We all hae our blessings, Colonel ; but in some 
 way or ither the Lord taks them oot o' us. He taks 
 them a' oot o' me in rhuematics. Bid the minister 
 hame \vi' ye, sir, for a bite and a sup and a warld-like 
 company. He's been stepping atween the dead and 
 the kirk lang enough for ae Sawbath day's preach 
 ing." 
 
 In a few moments they reached the kirk, and all 
 peered curiously into the solemn yard around it. A 
 deeper darkness had settled there, for the old yew 
 trees cast black shadows over the lonely spot. But 
 the white flags which made a path around the kirk 
 were all the more distinct, and on them the minister 
 was slowly walking, now visible, now lost to sight 
 a gloomy, spectral figure, whose slow, deliberate 
 movements had a singular fascination. They watched 
 him for a few moments, and then the Colonel passed 
 onward without a word. 
 
 A great depression seemed to fall upon each, and 
 the rest of their walk was taken hastily, as if escap 
 ing from something unhappy. Old Grizel's thin, 
 querulous voice, the preacher's solemn vigil, the sad 
 portents of the sighing yew trees and the ghost-like 
 gravestones even the hard, motionless, granite idea 
 of the old kirk assailed their hearts through their 
 imaginations, and for the moment they could not 
 escape those rudimental terrors of darkness and 
 death which we bring into the world with us and 
 only conquer in moments of triumphant faith and 
 hope. 
 
 " How uncanny the minister was," said Bertha to 
 her sister, as they removed their cloaks and furs ; " he 
 looked so tall in the gloom and his down-bent face 
 so white and phantom-like."
 
 A STRANGE TITLE DEED. 13 
 
 " And Bertha, I fancied there were people ghosts 
 I mean behind us, after we left the kirk-yard. I ex 
 pected to feel a hand, or hear a whisper, every 
 step I took. Father stayed out too long ; and the 
 influence of the Stone Pillar was on me. Whether 
 we were interested or not, perhaps those behind us 
 were." 
 
 " I do not believe they either know, or care, any 
 thing about an old granite bowlder, with some Latin 
 and Gaelic words on it. The next life can be little 
 better than this if such things interest the dead. Of 
 course, I would not say so to father, but " 
 
 " May not such things be symbols of family honor 
 and faith ? and of family ties, that are not broken by 
 death ?" 
 
 "The dead are so far off." 
 
 " How can we tell ? They go out from us, but per 
 haps only to the next room of life." 
 
 " The Bible says nothing about a next room. Peo 
 ple go either to heaven or hell when they die. I am 
 afraid a great many go to hell. Did you see that 
 letter on the table beside father's place ? I have an 
 idea that it is from our cousin Blair. I suppose he is 
 coming here soon." 
 
 " Father told me so. He is our nearest kin." 
 
 " And wants to be nearer. He is only thirty years 
 old, and mother has read about him at the games. 
 They say he is 'the prettiest man in Perthshire': 
 that is, he has the most inches, and can run the farthest, 
 and leap the highest, and shoot the closest, and 
 do all sorts of wonderful things beside. Will he be 
 handsome, also, do you think ? " 
 
 " I dare say he will have cheeks like carnation, and 
 black eyes, and black hair, and a loud voice, and red
 
 14- A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 hands. And he will make puns, and consider them 
 'wit.'" 
 
 " And he will sing, ' Will you go to Inverness ? ' and 
 ' Cam' ye by Athole ?' " 
 
 " And his talk will be of bullocks." 
 
 " Perhaps it is not right, Scotia, to say such things. 
 He may be thinking nicely of us." 
 
 It was a conversation of the lips ; neither girl 
 thought much of the words she uttered. Scotia stood 
 erect, watching her sister make still smoother the 
 smooth bandeaux which gave her round, baby face 
 such an innocent look. But she was really thinking 
 of that dark figure in the kirk-yard, and her soul was, 
 in a dim, unacknowledged way, keeping with his soul 
 the lonely session with the darkness and the dead. 
 
 " Let us go downstairs, Scotia. I dare say father 
 is waiting for us." Bertha was now satisfied with her 
 appearance. If the minister came in late, as he had 
 done once or twice, there was not a hair of her head 
 out of its place, and she glanced at Scotia's flowing 
 locks, and wondered how they could be at once so 
 untidy and so becoming. " Let us go downstairs, father 
 will be waiting for us. It is time for the Exercise ; " 
 and her tone was almost reproving. For a moment, 
 Scotia felt as if she had been the cause of the delay. 
 
 The servants, old and young, male and female, had 
 already gathered in the parlor ; and the Colonel, at his 
 daughters' entrance, rose with The Book in his hand. 
 He was not a scholar, but Scotia thought no one 
 could read like him. He gave out the portion in its 
 course " The Word of the Lord by Joel the son of 
 Pethuel ; the First Chapter." The leaves rustled in 
 the hands of the hinds and the maids ; there was a 
 short deep stillness, and then softly and solemnly, the
 
 A STKANGE TITLE DEED. 15 
 
 wondrous picture grew, verse by verse : the fig tree 
 stripped of its bark, standing white against the arid 
 landscape the bride wailing for her husband the 
 night-watch of the supplicating priests the empty 
 garners the perishing herds. And how forcible were 
 these things to the men and women who knew the 
 hopes and fears of agricultural and pastoral life ! 
 
 Ere the chapter was ended, the minister came quietly 
 among them ; and it was his voice that lifted the sup 
 plicating prayer. Scotia thought it had tones in it 
 she had never heard before, and she wondered if they 
 had been caught in that solemn communion from which 
 he had just come. Bertha heard them not, she was 
 congratulating herself upon her prudence. She felt 
 that she could do herself perfect justice ; her hair was 
 in beautiful order ; her collar fresh ; on her feet were 
 the red sandals so coquettishly becoming ; on her 
 hands the rings which accentuated their whiteness, 
 and drew attention to their small size. 
 
 Yes, people do think of such vanities, even in the 
 presence of God. For an ear for spiritual discourse is 
 quite as distinct a thing as an ear for music ; and 
 Bertha Rodney had no comprehension of that prayer 
 which is the motion of an hidden,fire. But she knew 
 that a beautiful woman kneeling is doubly beautiful ; 
 and that the act of worshipjs, in itself, one of the 
 most poetic acts of humanity.
 
 II. 
 
 WORDS HALF SPOKEN. 
 
 "Why are we whose strength is but for a day, so full of 
 schemes ? Let the mind which is now glad hate to carry its care 
 beyond the present, and temper the bitters of life with easy 
 smiles. " Horace. 
 
 " To-night Love claims his full control 
 
 And with desire and with regret 
 My soul this hour has drawn your soul 
 A little nearer yet." 
 
 Rosetti. 
 
 "D ODNEY HOUSE was at this date a beautiful 
 *-^ residence, half castellated, and half-monastic in 
 style ; a house with a home-like air ; long, ram 
 bling, old, and full of all pleasant conditions. It 
 was surrounded by a wide garden space, laid out in 
 the Dutch fashion. In summer and autumn this gar 
 den was a very paradise of sweet scents ; flowers, and 
 fruits, and herbs mingling their separate perfumes in 
 one general spicy fragrance. 
 
 Around, the land was hilly and woody, broken by 
 miniature copses, full of the tones of water, and the in 
 land sounds of trees and birds ; of the cuckoo's sweet 
 dissyllable, and the nightingale's solemn music ; and 
 from the meadows and the painful furrows, the lark's 
 all-invincible song of hope. 
 
 The sea was not far away, and its blessed breezes 
 mingled with the landward winds, and charged them 
 
 16
 
 WORDS HALF SPOKEN. 17 
 
 potently with the magic savors of iodine and ozone. 
 From the upper windows of the house, and from the 
 higher fells around it, many a mile of Ocean's gray 
 spaces were clearly visible, and often the Colonel rose 
 early, that he might see in the morning light the fleet 
 of fishing boats tip the horizon ; their wet sails barred 
 with sunshine, waving and bending with the wind, 
 and glorious as an army with banners. 
 Between him and the sea were 
 
 Upon the landward braes, 
 Scattered farms and cottar folk : 
 And the fishers who kept to their own old ways, 
 In the village that huddled beneath the rock ; 
 Where a sheltering cove made a safe retreat 
 For the brown lug-sails of their little fleet. 
 
 But further description might reveal the precise 
 locality to inquisitive tourists, who would hunt it, and 
 make it a lion, and get it at last into guide books. 
 
 Now Scotia Rodney was a girl of the fields and the 
 woods. She was a familiar of the animals who dwelt 
 in them, and the birds told her their secrets. She 
 understood the brotherhood of the trees, and the scent 
 of herbs was delicious to her ; all her clothing smelt 
 of the ethereal perfume of the shy woodruff. But 
 Bertha was a girl of the house. Her small feet loved 
 carpeted rooms, she liked the sunshine through cur 
 tains, she enjoyed soft couches and touching love- 
 stories, and the ripple of her own voice to the piano. 
 The wind disarranged her hair, the rain gave her cold, 
 the cold made her shiver, and the sun spoiled her 
 skin. Bertha's world could have been easily arranged 
 within the precincts of a handsome modern house, and 
 the daily walk, which the Colonel compelled her to 
 take for her health's sake, was one of those things she
 
 1 8 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 was resolved to put a stop to as soon as she was 
 married. 
 
 Mrs. Rodney had much the same tastes as her 
 daughter Bertha, though in her case they were the 
 result of circumstances. Her life in India did not 
 admit of much out-door exercise, and the sedentary 
 habit once formed was not to be broken. She thought 
 the weather in Scotland just as home-compelling, and 
 then, she had grown old and a little stout ; movement 
 tired her, and the house did not get on well if she 
 was out of it. 
 
 Naturally, then, Bertha became her companion, 
 and many things made her a very sympathetic one. 
 Bertha's neatness, her love of order, her dainty per 
 sonal predelictions, were all reproductions of the same 
 qualities in herself. If there was any employment 
 Scotia hated, it was needlework ; but Bertha could 
 dawdle a month away embroidering her crest upon 
 her handkerchief. And as she sat sewing by her 
 mother's side, they talked together of the subjects so 
 interesting to such women their callers and their 
 servants, their little grievances and their new dresses. 
 
 Scotia's tastes had been derived from her father, but 
 he was not able to give her the same sympathy. His 
 health was frail ; he was a late riser ; it was always 
 afternoon or evening before he felt able to take his 
 regular walk, and this was the only effort he made. 
 But he liked to talk with Scotia of all she saw in her 
 solitary rambles ; and was often able to supplement 
 her investigations by his own early experience. 
 
 Families are often thus sharply divided, especially 
 if their number be small. And at first in the Rodney 
 family the mischief of it was not apparent. It began 
 when Scotia was scarce sixteen, and when the Colonel
 
 WORDS HALF SPOKEN. 19 
 
 went out a great deal. Then his demands for the 
 companionship of his daughters were frequently felt 
 by Bertha to be a trial and a grievance, and she ap 
 plied herself diligently to the consideration of some 
 plan for escaping these frequent walks. She had 
 headaches ; she had her music to practice ; her 
 mother needed her help. She took pains to concili 
 ate Scotia, and to engage her to assume the' duty as 
 her own, so that by the mere iteration of events, 
 Scotia gradually became the constant companion of 
 her father. 
 
 Scotia was not loth to accept the position. They 
 walked, and sailed, and rode together ; and when 
 stormy weather compelled them to keep the house, the 
 Colonel busied his eldest daughter in revising his 
 military diary, and in answering his letters. The par 
 tial isolation which these literary duties demanded 
 was not at first disagreeable to Mrs. Rodney and 
 Bertha. But as the years went on and the Colonel's 
 health failed, and the girls grew to womanhood, then 
 this close companionship fretted their mother. The 
 estate was entirely at the Colonel's disposal. He could 
 give it all to Scotia if he desired, and though it was 
 understood that in the matter of Blair Rodney, both 
 the young man and the girls were to have the utmost 
 freedom of choice, Mrs. Rodney felt sure that her hus 
 band's influence would almost unconsciously be in 
 favor of a marriage between Scotia and the next natu 
 ral heir to Rodney Law. 
 
 She knew also that the Colonel would not break the 
 estate. She had hinted at this possibility, and had 
 been met by the most positive assertion that he had 
 no moral right to do so. " One of the girls must 
 marry Blair, and keep the estate intact," he said.
 
 20 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 " But suppose neither of the girls will marry Blair, 
 or suppose that Blair has no disposition to marry 
 either of the girls? Both conditions are supposable, 
 Kinross." 
 
 " Of course they are, Dorinda." 
 
 "Well, then?" 
 
 w It is supposable, also, that the girls will marry 
 some one, if they neither of them marry our cousin." 
 
 " They are beautiful ; one will be rich. They are 
 sure to marry." 
 
 " Then we will choose the son-in-law of the best 
 family, and give him our name." 
 
 " He may refuse to take it." 
 
 " Then the other one." 
 
 " He also may refuse. There are men who will 
 not part with their family name for either love or 
 gold. Would you ? Divide the estate between your 
 daughters. Why should you care for men you never 
 saw ? Has not Providence, by denying you sons, de 
 creed that your family should die out." 
 
 " Dorinda, why should my late cousin James Rod 
 ney have cared for me ? He had never seen me. He 
 was friendly with the Blairs, and also with Blair Rod 
 ney's father. Yet he respected my prior claim, and 
 rendered me the fullest justice. Shall I be less honora 
 ble to my posterity ? And Providence has not de 
 creed the extinction of my family. I have third, 
 fourth, and fifth cousins. I must wrong none of 
 them." 
 
 The expected visit of Blair Rodney was then a very 
 important affair. The Colonel was secretly desirous 
 that Scotia should marry the young man, and so in 
 herit after him. Mrs. Rodney was determined that 
 Bertha should be the mistress of Rodney Law. Both
 
 WORDS HALF SPOKEN. 21 
 
 were reckoning without any adequate knowledge of 
 their quantities. Nothing could be predicted of the 
 coming suitor, for nothing particular was known of 
 him. Under the circumstances, Scotia and Bertha 
 were equally uncertain. The Colonel assured his 
 wife that he had left all to that ordinating power 
 which controls every human life ; yet twenty times a 
 day he checked himself, for wondering how far his 
 express command, or even his wish, would influence 
 Scotia. Mrs. Rodney was certain that her daughters' 
 husbands were chosen from all eternity, yet she talked 
 continually to Bertha about Blair Rodney, and urged 
 her to secure his affections as the only means of secur 
 ing her future wealth and position. 
 
 Nor did she think herself specially unkind in this 
 partisanship. She believed that Scotia's beauty might 
 well stand for her fortune. Bertha was far less at 
 tractive to the general eye, and as one of them must 
 be rich, and the other arrive at riches and position 
 through a fortunate marriage, it seemed to Mrs. Rod 
 ney, Scotia was best equipped by nature to win what 
 she did not inherit. She reminded Bertha that luxury 
 was a necessity to her ; and that she was totally unfit 
 to endure privation of any kind. On the contrary, 
 Scotia was indifferent to physical discomfort ; she 
 was careless of money and unappreciative of social 
 honor. How easy, then, it would be for Scotia to de 
 scend a little in rank, all her tastes being of so un 
 fashionable a kind ! 
 
 It was while affairs were in this condition the Colo 
 nel had the writing on the Stone Pillar renewed. The 
 crisis of his daughters' lives drew near, and he counted 
 upon everything likely to intensify their family pride, 
 and the clannish affection which would be its legiti-
 
 22 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 mate outcome. He himself had been greatly moved 
 by the ancient record, and he supposed Scotia and 
 Bertha shared his emotion. In a large measure, 
 Scotia did so ; Bertha lacked the sentiment of rever 
 ence, and to her the old Stone was an old stone, and 
 nothing more. Very soon, however, it became some 
 thing definitely disagreeable, for the Colonel made it 
 the terminus of his daily walk, and Bertha grew weary 
 to death of the monotony of the road ; of the reiter 
 ated enthusiasm ; of being compelled to endorse senti 
 ments she did not feel. 
 
 As the spring advanced, the expected visit of Blair 
 Rodney began to assume a definite aspect. He was 
 in correspondence with the Colonel, and he asserted 
 his delight in the prospect. But when the Colonel 
 fixed a certain day for his arrival, the young man 
 found an indisputable excuse, " He preferred not to 
 be bound by any date. He would much rather give 
 them a surprise." 
 
 This reply did not please Colonel Rodney. He un 
 derstood from it far more of Blair Rodney than Blair 
 expressed. 
 
 " The fellow must have an amazing self-compla 
 cency, Dorinda," was his comment on the letter ; for 
 he felt the pettiness of that nature which supposes, in 
 its measureless conceit, that the " surprise " of its 
 arrival must necessarily be delightful. 
 
 Scotia evidently held the same opinion. " My 
 cousin is preparing an overwhelming pleasure ; he is 
 going to give us a 'surprise ' visit. We have been on 
 the watchtovver for a week," she said to the minister, 
 as she was sauntering with him one evening be 
 tween the manse and Rodney House. The Colonel 
 was with them, but he was a little behind, having
 
 WORDS HALF SPOKEN. 23 
 
 been detained by his steward about some farm 
 matter. 
 
 They stood still as she spoke, and Angus Bruce 
 looked steadily at Scotia. Her irresistible beauty 
 made his heart thrill and tremble with delight. She 
 stood in the rays of the setting sun and her hair was 
 a glory around her. Rosy emanations appeared to 
 come from her radiant face. Her green cloth dress, 
 the pink kerchief round her throat, the white daisies 
 in her hand, the little gypsy bonnet of rough straw 
 tied under her white, resolute chin, were all indivisible 
 parts of an exquisite womanly picture. 
 
 " Miss Rodney ! " 
 
 The two words were two volumes. They were 
 words with a soul in them. They forced open the 
 minister's usually firm lips, and they quivered with the 
 heat and passion that had enabled them to break that 
 well-guarded barrier. 
 
 And common as the words were, Scotia understood 
 their meaning. She looked into the face of Angus 
 Bruce, and she was dumb. But he saw the soul leap 
 into her eyes, and his soul saluted it then and there. 
 Her red lips parted, she was going to speak, and at 
 the same moment the Colonel laid his hand upon her 
 shoulder, and stepped between them. Whether the 
 movement was accidental or intentional Scotia could 
 not determine. But it brought with it a chill restraint. 
 Neither Bruce nor Scotia could speak, and the Colo 
 nel's words seemed to be very far away from the two 
 full hearts, that affected to listen to them. 
 
 At the door the minister stood still ; he would go 
 no further, and in spite of an exaggerated civility on 
 the Colonel's part, he declined his invitation to supper. 
 Scotia stood motionless and speechless. She tried to
 
 24 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 catch the minister's glance once more, but he did not 
 permit her ; and she felt an inexpressible sinking of 
 her heart, as he turned away without any sign of their 
 momentary understanding. 
 
 With a grumble of disappointment the Colonel 
 passed into the house ; but Scotia lingered until she 
 saw the lonely figure disappear among the somber 
 shadows of the garden. Then her hands dropped to 
 her side, and the daisies were scattered at her feet. 
 She stooped to gather them, for she heard Bertha's step, 
 and she was glad to find in the act an excuse, not 
 only for her loitering, but for an attitude which per 
 mitted her to look upon the ground instead of in her 
 sister's face. 
 
 " Was Angus Bruce walking with you to-night, 
 Scotia ? " 
 
 "Yes. He would not come in. Father pressed 
 him to do so, but he would not come in." 
 
 " It is a strange thing that we never meet him 
 when I walk with you. One might suppose that 
 father wished to make a marriage between you and 
 the minister." 
 
 " One might suppose any number of absurd things. 
 Supposition is not circumstance." 
 
 " What are you picking up ? Daisies ? Did Angus 
 Bruce give them to you ? " 
 
 " No." 
 
 " I am sure he did." 
 
 " I gathered them myself, at the foot of the Stone 
 Pillar." 
 
 " I do not believe you ! " Bertha spoke with a con 
 temptuous passion, and Scotia stood straight and 
 looked at her. 
 
 " Is it worth your while to be jealous, Bertha ? "
 
 WORDS HALF SPOKEN. 2$ 
 
 The words were aggravating. Scotia was sorry as 
 soon as they were uttered, sorry and ashamed. But 
 Bertha gave her no opportunity of modifying them. 
 She flung back the one word "jealous"; and with a 
 white face, left Scotia standing at the open door, 
 with the re-gathered daisies in her hand. 
 
 Those who know what it is to touch, without grasp 
 ing, may comprehend the sickness of disappointment 
 which depressed Scotia, and which made her momen 
 tarily thoughtless and unkind. For Bertha's words 
 at that hour were specially bitter, because Angus 
 Bruce had spoken, and then instantly been as one 
 who had not spoken. She knew, also, that she had 
 answered him ; and she was humiliated, because he 
 had not accepted her answer. , 
 
 " I will never give him such an opportunity to 
 wound me again." She promised her heart this sat 
 isfaction, but it refused to find any comfort in the 
 retaliation. And then, not unnaturally, the personal 
 irritation became more general, and she felt that all 
 the world was out of touch and sympathy with her. 
 
 Colonel Rodney was eating his brose and butter 
 when she went to the parlor, and an open letter was 
 by his side. She took her place at the table with a 
 shrug, and a meaning glance at the untidy epistle. 
 The writing was large and blotted, and it had been 
 closed with a sprawling seal of red wax. 
 
 " Another of Cousin Blair's impertinent apologies, I 
 suppose ; " she said. 
 
 " Why impertinent, Scotia ? " 
 
 " If you do not see it so, dear mother, then of 
 course I misunderstand the situation." 
 
 " Blair Rodney is not Angus Bruce ; " said Bertha 
 very sweetly. " The minister has nothing to do but
 
 26 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 run after the Laird. Blair is a gentleman with an es 
 tate to manage." 
 
 " There is no comparison between the men, 
 Bertha." 
 
 " That is precisely what I was saying, Scotia." 
 
 " The minister will have a large enough question to 
 answer soon ; " said the Colonel. " From Shetland to 
 Galloway, Scotland is at fever heat anent the affairs of 
 her kirk. And the Queen and the Parliament are 
 even-down Gallios ; they care for none of these 
 things." 
 
 A spirit of contradiction took instant possession of 
 Scotia. She was delighted to include the whole kirk 
 in the one special minister who had wounded her that 
 night ; and she answered with a petulent pity : 
 
 " Poor Gallio ! If I had an enemy, I would like 
 to make him a scripture character, and have him 
 preached about from countless pulpits, generation 
 after generation ; more particularly, if a fault was 
 attributed to him impossible in the state of society in 
 which he lived." 
 
 Bertha looked at her sister, and then at her mother, 
 and Mrs. Rodney said : 
 
 " Scotia my dear, you are in a bad temper. You are 
 cutting your mutton as if you were cutting some one's 
 head off. Is it the minister you are mentally punish 
 ing, or is it Blair Rodney ? He is disappointing, but 
 he will be here very soon now." 
 
 " I hope Blair Rodney may never show his face in 
 this house." 
 
 " My dear, the house is your father's house." 
 
 " God be thanked for that mercy ! " 
 
 " And as for Gallio, he was a despiser of true re 
 ligion ; and your father is not to be opposed in
 
 WORDS HALF SPOKEN. 2^ 
 
 using him as a symbol of a wickedly careless govern 
 ment." 
 
 " Pardon, mother ! I think we do Gallic great injus 
 tice. He was really nothing worse than a good magis 
 trate, who refused to take any interest in a theological 
 fight." 
 
 " Scotia ! " 
 
 " Father, I appeal to you. The Jews took the 
 Christians to the court of Gallic, and charged them 
 with not worshiping God according to their law 
 that is, as they worshiped him. The Proconsul 
 Gallio was a pagan ; he knew nothing about the 
 tenets of Christianity, nor yet of Judaism. He felt 
 very much as you would feel, father, if you were 
 called upon to decide a quarrel between Antinomians 
 and Separatists, or Buchanists and Brownists. I dare 
 say you would not care, either." 
 
 She had laid down the offending knife and fork, and 
 she spoke with a nervous amount of temper she very 
 rarely exhibited. Mrs. Rodney was astonished and 
 curious. She understood that the old Roman was a 
 mere pretense, and that Scotia's flushed cheeks and 
 eyes, shining with restrained tears, were the evidences 
 of an annoyance far more personal than Gallio's court 
 or the Scottish kirk. She glanced at Bertha, and 
 Bertha sighed, cast down her eyes, and then lifting 
 them, gazed pointedly out of a certain window. Mrs. 
 Rodney understood her. Angus Bruce, then, was a 
 factor in the trouble, but in what respect she could not 
 guess. However, her suspicions were excited, and she 
 continued : 
 
 " I think you are sick, Scotia. You have fever; that 
 is to be seen, very plainly. I will give you some medi 
 cine before you go to bed."
 
 28 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 " No ! I am not sick, mother ; though it is a kind 
 of sickness to have the whim of telling the truth. 
 You once said so, father." 
 
 " Yes, my dear ; but I meant about worldly things. 
 It is a pity I spoke of Gallic ; but he is the natural 
 example in cases of religious carelessness." 
 
 " I know he is ; and perhaps it is as well not to ob 
 ject. If men and women are to be misrepresented 
 and made examples of in the pulpit, it is better that 
 Greeks and Romans should be the victims. They are 
 dead, and perhaps they won't mind also, they cannot 
 talk back." 
 
 The Colonel looked at his Dorinda inquisitively. A 
 smile was in his eyes, though his lips were drawn 
 tightly together. " There is mair in the atmosphere 
 than its ain proper elements ; as Adam Gowrie would 
 say. Now girls, what is it ? " 
 
 " Nothing," said Scotia promptly. 
 
 " Nothing," said Bertha, with an air of innocence. 
 
 " Nothing that I am familiar with ; " said Mrs. Rod 
 ney doubtfully. 
 
 " Then Scotia, my child, if you feel cross, attack 
 your neighbors ; that will be fair play, for I'll be bound 
 you will only be paying back scores. Leave religion 
 alone and the Holy Bible." 
 
 " The Holy Bible says nothing of religion. It talks 
 of God, not of religion. It tells us to be godly, not 
 religious. As for us, we think far more of our own 
 souls than we do of God." 
 
 " What is the difference, Scotia ? " 
 
 " Just the difference of thinking of yourself, and of 
 forgetting self the difference between the fear of 
 hell and the love of God." 
 
 " Ring the bell, and let us have the Exercise ; " said
 
 WORDS HALF SPOKEN. 29 
 
 the Colonel sternly. He rose hastily from the table, 
 and went to the reading desk, and began to turn with 
 an affectionate reverence the leaves of The Book. And 
 the men and maids came heavily in, and the psalm 
 was sung. Then the Colonel passed over the regular 
 portion, and selected the i8th chapter of Acts, and 
 Scotia's face burned and she quivered with angry feel- 
 ing, when she was compelled in her turn to read the 
 i5th verse. But she was not convinced. On the con- 
 trary, the Roman Proconsul became at that hour one 
 of her friends ; even on her knees she was inclined to 
 defend him. 
 
 And her heart was wounded by this public defec 
 tion of her father. In all family troubles and disputes 
 he was generally on her side ; why had he forsaken 
 her this night ? Was he suspicious of the tender feel 
 ing between Angus Bruce and herself ? If so, he 
 ought to have understood her suffering and her irri 
 tability, and given her sympathy. And so the calm, 
 holy tones of her father praying, did not comfort or 
 soothe her. She thought he had been unkind. And 
 oh ! the behavior of Angus was strange and unkind 
 enough. 
 
 But afterward, when he bade her " good-night," when 
 he drew her wkhin his arm, and held her close to his 
 heart, when his full eyes sought hers, and he kissed 
 her twice, she went out of the room with a smile ; 
 with her head lifted, and her soul full of comfort.
 
 III. 
 
 BLAIR RODNEY ARRIVES. 
 
 " I marked all kindred powers the heart finds fair : 
 
 Truth with awed lips ; and Hope, with eyes upcast ; 
 
 And Fame, whose loud wings fan the ashen Past 
 To signal fires : 
 Love's throne was not with these ; but far above 
 
 All passionate wind of welcome and farewell ; 
 He sat in breathless bowers they dream not of ; 
 
 Though Truth foreknow Love's heart, and Hope foretell ; 
 
 And Fame be for Love's sake desirable." Rosetti. 
 
 "DLAIR RODNEY came the next morning. His 
 -*-^ letter of the preceding evening had put aside 
 immediate expectation, he had been forgotten except 
 by Bertha, and the surprise he had pleased himself 
 with arranging appeared to be complete. The Colonel 
 was in his morning sleep ; Mrs. Rodney was with 
 her housekeeper; Scotia had gone to Kirk-Logie. 
 Only Bertha was prepared to receive him. For the 
 vague letter had not deceived her. The smallness of 
 her own mind enabled her to anticipate and follow 
 such petty maneuvers. 
 
 Just before noon-hour, the young man came ; and 
 he was not disappointed in the sensation his arrival 
 caused. The exclamations, the hurrying hospitality, the 
 welcomes, and the apologies which attend unexpected 
 arrivals, he had them all. And Bertha added her little 
 pinch to the incense burned in his honor, though she 
 
 30
 
 BLAIR RODNEY ARRIVES. 31 
 
 was wondering all the time what pleasure he found in 
 the temporary excitement, to compensate him for the 
 writing of unnecessary letters, and a whole night in 
 the small tavern in Rodney village. 
 
 Her own plan before a visit was to have everything 
 well understood. She liked servants and a carriage 
 Waiting her arrival ; and she preferred stepping out of 
 it into a household full of pleasant anticipations of her 
 visit. Improvised meals, hurriedly prepared rooms, 
 and plans already formed, without reference to her 
 presence and pleasure, did not do her justice. 
 
 But then her cousin was a man, and men as women 
 of all ages have found out are sometimes queer. As 
 he was eating his breakfast, she sat demurely busy 
 with her needle, watching him. He was talking to his 
 hostess, and therefore Bertha had plenty of oppor 
 tunity to make a transient appraisement of his quali 
 ties. She found him good-looking enough. Thought 
 ful people might have said that his head was too small, 
 but then he was remarkably tall and sinewy ; and it 
 was likely that the tales they had heard of his leaping 
 and running, his walking and golf-playing, were 
 correct. He looked precisely like an athlete, who 
 could march up to a five-barred gate, put his hand on 
 the topmost rail, and vault lightly over it. This was 
 said to be an ordinary feat of Blair Rodney, and Bertha 
 felt that she would like to see him perform it. 
 
 Scotia had supposed that his talk would be of bul 
 locks and sheep, and agricultural games and fairs. 
 On the contrary, he talked only of family and kirk 
 matters. After the first questions and answers on 
 subjects relating entirely to the Rodneys, Blair 
 plunged enthusiastically into the controversy between 
 the Kirk and the State. He did not seem to care for
 
 32 ^ SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 any other subject, but on this one he was bigoted and 
 passionate and intolerant of all who were not as one 
 sided as himself. 
 
 " How is your minister on the question ? " had been 
 one of his first inquiries. And when he was told that 
 Angus Bruce had as yet taken no decided part, his 
 scorn for such a position was measureless. " If ever 
 the Kirk needed her sons to stand by her, it was at the 
 present hour ! He, for one, would never desert her ! 
 All he had was hers, etc., etc." 
 
 In the middle of such a confession of faith, Angus 
 Bruce entered, and the Colonel came in with him. A 
 lull in the theological discussion followed, but Bertha 
 saw that Blair Rodney was impatient to renew his 
 favorite argument, and with a pretty modesty, she 
 said : 
 
 " My cousin was explaining to us, father, the posi 
 tion of the State as regards the Kirk. He has made 
 me feel as if the Kirk was very unreasonable." 
 
 " I mean to say, sir, that the decrees of the great 
 courts of the kingdom are not to be set aside by a 
 presbytery or two. The laws must be obeyed, even 
 by clergymen ! " 
 
 He looked defiantly at Angus Bruce, and Angus 
 answered : 
 
 " This is not the age of Nebuchadnezzar, Mr. 
 Rodney. He might indeed send forth his couriers to 
 the one hundred and twenty provinces of his empire, 
 all bearing precisely the same ecclesiastical edict 
 but Her Majesty Victoria has no such power." 
 
 " She is the lawful head of the Church." 
 
 " I say nothing of the English Church. The 
 Scotch Kirk can have no head, nor any superior in 
 things spiritual but her Lord, Jesus Christ."
 
 BLAIR RODNEY ARRIVES. 33 
 
 " I am with you on that point, Mr. Bruce ; " said 
 the Colonel, and he spoke with a decision that could 
 not be gainsayed " but the Kirk of Scotland is 
 beyond our guiding; and as for Victoria, I am her 
 ever faithful servant ! Dr. Chalmers " 
 
 " Dr. Chalmers," interrupted Blair, with some pas 
 sion " Dr. Chalmers would fly in the face of Provi 
 dence, or any other creature who did not think his 
 thoughts, and say ' Amen ! ' to his prelections." 
 
 " I think, Blair, that Dr. Chalmers has a great com 
 mission." 
 
 " And he rides on the very top of it, sir." 
 
 " So he should, so he should ! You must know, 
 Blair, that passive obedience is for the army. It is a 
 doctrine the Presbyterian Kirk could never abide." 
 
 " Well, but, sir " 
 
 " Tut, tut, Blair ! You want to keep up your 
 threep like a game-cock, and it will not do in private 
 life. Let us go into the fields, and see what the men 
 are doing. I have one now, called Jock Lowther, a 
 prince among plowmen. It will do you good to 
 see his rigs and furrows, they are as straight as if he 
 made them with a ruler. Jock got his insight from 
 the border farmers about crops and plowing. You 
 cannot beat them in managing a field." 
 
 Blair took the suggestion pleasantly. He rose up 
 and shook his big form as a big dog shakes himself 
 when disturbed. And as he went out of the room he 
 gave Bertha a smile, which she accepted, and then 
 transferred to Angus Bruce. For Angus had declined 
 the tramp through the fields and plantations. He 
 was restless and unhappy, and whenever men are in 
 this mood, their instinct leads them to the society of 
 women.
 
 34 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 " Scotia has gone to Kirk-Logie," she said sweetly. 
 " She goes a great deal to Kirk-Logie. Do you 
 know the Cupars ? " 
 
 " I have heard of Gilchrist Cupar." He spoke in a 
 tone of disapproval, for Gilchrist had an evil reputa 
 tion. He did not ask if Scotia went to the Cupars, 
 he took the fact for granted, upon the suggestion of 
 Bertha's question. And Bertha said no more, there 
 was no need ; she perceived that the minister had in 
 stantly given place in his heart to the thought she had 
 sown there. 
 
 " Was Miss Rodney aware that your cousin was 
 coming to-day ? " 
 
 It was not a question he had a right to ask, and so 
 Bertha knew why he had compelled himself to ask it. 
 " There was a letter from Cousin Blair," she answered. 
 " I understood from it he might be here to-day." 
 
 She told the exact truth, and yet in telling it, in 
 sinuated an absolute lie. What does a jealous woman 
 require, except words ? With them she can do any 
 thing. Then she turned the subject upon matters 
 specially interesting to the minister. She asked for 
 instruction on points in his last Sabbath sermons. 
 She inquired timidly as to those he would preach 
 next. She listened, as men love women to listen, 
 humbly, admiringly, with their hearts in their faces. 
 Angus did not feel himself to be in any danger from 
 such homage, and yet it comforted and pleased him. 
 
 For he was as unhappy as a man must be, who 
 loves where both honor and interest forbid him to 
 love. Nor could he plead that he had been taken 
 unawares, or had fallen ignorantly into that, divine 
 depth of foolishness, which he ought to have avoided. 
 For as soon as Colonel Rodney saw him, the father
 
 BLAIR RODNEY ARRIVES. 35 
 
 understood, and the man understood, that there was 
 danger, and with a soldier's directness, he had in 
 formed the young minister of his plans with regard to 
 his daughters and their cousin Blair. It had been 
 very kindly and delicately done ; and Bruce had as 
 delicately and positively expressed his comprehension 
 of the situation, and his regard for it. 
 
 If the Colonel had said in so many words, "I am 
 your patron; I have presented you to this charge; I 
 have made you understand that my daughters are 
 virtually engaged women; I shall honor you as my 
 spiritual teacher and my guest, and shall expect you 
 to honor and respect my family arrangements," no 
 clearer comprehension of the position could have been 
 arrived at. 
 
 And Bruce believed himself to be strong enough to 
 keep his promise to the last tittle that gratitude and in 
 violable integrity demanded. He had resolved to be 
 blind to beauty and deaf to its charming, and then in 
 a moment when he was utterly unprepared for such 
 a revelation, his heart spoke, and he knew that he had 
 been a traitor to his word, ever since the first hour 
 when Scotia Rodney put her hand into his. 
 
 The knowledge of his love and his faithlessness 
 came together. Love opened his eyes and touched 
 his lips, and compelled him to speak. Honor laid an 
 imperative finger upon them, and compelled him to be 
 silent. The two feelings made his soul a battle-ground. 
 They strove like giants for the mastery, and Angus 
 knew well that victory for either side could only come 
 through long and bitter conflict. For spiritual men 
 love with an intensity purely material men have no 
 conception of. Their love is satisfied with the body. 
 r "^he spiritual man will have nothing less than body
 
 36 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 and soul of the beloved. Not only flesh of his flesh, 
 but thought of his thought, hope of his hope, faith of 
 his faith, and all love, thought, hope, faith striking 
 their roots into those immortal instincts which claim 
 eternity, because they are able to anticipate it. 
 
 And yet, for this very reason, Angus was afraid of 
 his love. The soul of Scotia often irritated him. It 
 soared above and beyond his approval. It was too 
 large, too free, too daring, even in its aspirations and 
 its worship. It attracted, and it repelled him. And 
 because he often left her presence angry at her spirit 
 ual presumption, he fancied he was in no danger from 
 her great physical beauty. Then, after all, it had been 
 her personal loveliness which had forced speech from 
 him. He knew it was her radiant countenance, her 
 glorious hair, her charming figure, her gracious man 
 ner, even that air of distinction which proclaimed her 
 noble birth, that had intoxicated his senses. And he 
 told himself the blunt truth, without excuses. 
 
 "It was no spiritual love, Angus Bruce, that made 
 you false to your promise. It was the lust of the eye, 
 and the lust of the flesh, and the pride of life ; and 
 you had no thought, at that moment, of the pure and 
 fervent soul that informed and irradiated the body." 
 It was thus he talked to himself during the midnight 
 hours ; thus that he stood and accused himself before 
 the bar of heaven. And if his Calvinistic faith per 
 mitted him no pretenses and no extenuation, it also 
 imparted to him the comfort which flows from the 
 persistence of the Divine mercy. He was undoubtedly 
 the child of grace, and he cried out against the accuser 
 in a holy triumph of assurance, "Who shall lay any 
 thing to the charge of God's elect?" 
 
 It was one feature of this first hard battle with him-
 
 BLAIR RODNEY ARRIVES. 37 
 
 self, that he never permitted the image of Scotia to 
 come between his idea of duty and his resolves for the 
 future. He would not allow himself to be weakened 
 by it. He must do right regardless of human feelings ; 
 for his audit would have to be settled with a just God, 
 and not with a woman whose love had the witchery of 
 earth in it, and whose opinions were very often outside 
 the circle of authorized beliefs. 
 
 And all through the same midnight, Scotia was 
 sending him thoughts steeped in tenderness, whisper 
 ing his name not on her lips but with a charming 
 modesty deep in her heart. She was wondering over 
 his sudden coldness, finding excuses for it ; hoping, 
 fearing, questioning every look and word, asking her 
 self if she had been mistaken, telling herself that it 
 was impossible. Ah, this is the vigil of love ! to have 
 but one thought, to turn it a thousand ways, till the 
 sleep of exhaustion puts an end to the monotonous 
 torture. 
 
 In the morning Scotia's first thought was Angus 
 Bruce, and the first thought of Angus Bruce was 
 Scotia Rodney. Scotia longed to be alone : she 
 mounted her pony and went early to ride. She knew 
 that among the hills and by the sea-side, there were 
 solitudes and consolations she needed. Angus, with 
 the courage of his faith and his race, determined to 
 face his temptation, and so facing, conquer it. 
 
 But he did not meet Scotia in her home, and there 
 was no necessity for him to go out of his way in order 
 to provoke anew the struggle of the night. He might 
 have rested himself on the fact of his resolution, and 
 accepted the excuse which Fate had provided for him. 
 He did not do so. When he left Bertha he turned at 
 once into the Kirk-Logie road. It was a beautiful
 
 3 s A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 road at all times, but specially so in its full spring 
 glory ; and although Angus Bruce was more accus 
 tomed to see God through his Bible and his conscience, 
 than through the operations of nature, he could not 
 remain insensible to her soothing and elevating 
 influence. The overshadowing trees, the plowman 
 whistling among the furrows, the daisy-sprinkled mead 
 ows, the distant woods opening ravishing perspectives 
 of green carpets watered by broken lights, all whispered 
 " peace " to his restless heart. 
 
 He turned his sensitive face hither and thither, and 
 lifted it skyward, and naturally as a bird sings, he 
 said : 
 
 " For whom are these celestial beams ? 
 These perfumed airs ? 
 This verdure of the fields ? 
 This murmur of the hedges ? 
 These many-colored clouds ? 
 For whom do the flowers adorn themselves ? 
 For whom do the birds sing ? 
 And the spring mount from all roots, 
 And rise to all cymes ? 
 Even for thine own children, Lord ! " 
 
 And then there flashed into his mind the assertion 
 that God caused his sun to shine and his rain to fall, 
 upon the righteous and the unrighteous ; and being a 
 man who looked at a thought straight in the face, and 
 not at its side angles and mysterious foreshortenings, 
 he speedily lost himself in the wonder, " why God had 
 not made the gift of His grace equally universal ? " 
 For though he was a schoolman and a theologian, he 
 had that sincerity which works through layers of 
 creeds, to the core of truth beneath. 
 
 And as he stepped slowly to this mental process, he 
 was yet aware of the motive that had brought him so
 
 BLAIR RODNEY ARRIVES. 39 
 
 far, and his ears were consciously listening for the 
 sound of a horse's hoofs. He knew the pace at which 
 Scotia rode, the swift, even gallop which only slack 
 ened at the foot of Rodney Hill. He had often stood 
 to watch her. He liked to see her wave her hand in 
 response to his lifted hat, and to feel the fresh wind 
 bring him the delicious scent of the woodruff, in the 
 swift passing. 
 
 And such expectancy even against his will inter 
 rupted the grave thoughts to which he was trying to 
 bring the whole force of his intellect. Suddenly, 
 though there was not a sound but a bird's song, his 
 heart stood still. He had just turned the angle of a 
 wood, and he looked sharply down the road. Scotia 
 had tied her horse to a gate, and was sitting upon the 
 ground near it. Her back was toward him, her head 
 bent tenderly over something, which Angus was sure 
 she held in her hand. His logical reasoning failed him 
 in a moment : he forgot his premises and his deduc 
 tions, and found himself wondering " if she was read 
 ing a letter or looking at a trinket." Insensibly he 
 hurried his steps, and as soon as Scotia heard them 
 she turned her head, and by its motion, invited his ap 
 proach. 
 
 She was holding on her lap a little terrier that had 
 been run over, and left to perish miserably by the 
 roadside. The creature was quite sensible of her 
 pity and her efforts to relieve its distress ; and its 
 large, brown eyes, though full of suffering, were fixed 
 npon her with gratitude and affection. As Angus 
 reached her side, it closed them forever. And Scotia 
 was weeping. 
 
 He laid the dead animal among the rushes by the 
 stream, and said, rather awkwardly, some words of
 
 4 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 sympathy to Scotia. She was hot with indignation at 
 the man who had mangled his own dog, and left him 
 to die without love or help. " He is one of your 
 elders, Mr. Bruce, and you will let him carry the holy 
 tup, and serve in the holy place, and count it no sin 
 against him." 
 
 "I will most certainly reprove him severely for his 
 want of mercy. But you have an exceptionally tender 
 feeling for animals, Miss Rodney." 
 
 " Only pay them a little attention, Mr. Bruce, and 
 you will also feel tenderly to animals. Look at 
 Adam Cowrie's cattle ; with what silent good-humor 
 they take his blows and his ill words ! And as for 
 disease and death, men may learn from animals how 
 to endure the one, and meet the other. Do they not 
 retire apart, surround themselves with silence, and 
 pass away as quietly as if they were going to sleep ? " 
 
 What could Angus answer ? He looked at her 
 shining, sensitive face with troubled eyes and twitch 
 ing lips, and said softly : 
 
 "You have just shown me a new corner of life. I 
 will study it more in the future." 
 
 " Do. Take love with you, or you will not under 
 stand. But when I cannot reach the love of God, and 
 cannot find rest in the love of human creatures, I go 
 to the fields and the woods, and the birds and the 
 animals never disappoint me." 
 
 Angus was untying her horse as she spoke, and 
 Scotia stood by the upright bole of a young fir tree 
 near them. The wind was coming landward from the 
 sea, and she made Angus notice how the sapling 
 steadied itself against the buffet. For it was yet so 
 young a tree that a little bird lighted on it bent down 
 the stem. It was a crested wren just from Norway,
 
 BLAIR RODNEY ARRIVES. 4* 
 
 and they stood and listened a few moments to its 
 mysterious song. Then Angus assisted Scotia to her 
 saddle, and as he did so, he said : 
 
 "Your cousin Blair Rodney arrived this morning." 
 
 "What is he like?" 
 
 " A very handsome man I suppose. I think most 
 people would consider him so." 
 
 " I did not ask if he was handsome. Is he pleas 
 ant, kindly, intelligent ? " 
 
 " I cannot judge a man on instinct. His conver 
 sation was mostly on kirk matters." 
 
 " Is he for a Free Kirk ? " 
 
 " Against it very strongly," 
 
 "I dare say he is an intolerant bigot. I hate a 
 bigot ! " 
 
 " In the moral world, there is no success without 
 enthusiasm that is bigotry. He thinks Dr. Chalmers 
 and Dr. Buchanan bigots. But if ideals are to be 
 translated into action, men must be willing to go to the 
 stake, and rush to the battle-field for them. For this 
 reason, Miss Rodney, atheism makes no converts. 
 An atheist is without enthusiasm, and therefore with 
 out contagion." 
 
 " I understand. I can compare atheists with Cove 
 nanters and Puritans, and see the difference. Did my 
 cousin convince you on any of the questions at issue ? " 
 
 " No. Truth, with me, is the product of meditation, 
 not of argument." 
 
 " Are you returning to Rodney House ? " 
 
 " I am going forward to Kirk-Logie." 
 
 She held the reins in her hand and stood still, look 
 ing down into his upturned face. Was it possible that 
 he had nothing more personal to say ? No. He pre 
 tended to take a last look at her stirrup, and then, with
 
 42 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 rather a somber smile, raised his hat and wished her a 
 pleasant ride home. As he did so, the gentleness in 
 her face vanished, she gathered her reins more firmly, 
 and answering his wish with a haughty movement, 
 rode rapidly out of sight. 
 
 The whole human nature of Angus was in revolt ; 
 but it was a revolt destined to defeat. For over 
 against the human nature of the man stood the 
 spiritual nature ; and this nobler part never once con 
 templated its subjection to the former. He knew that 
 he must suffer, and that he must fight, though it was a 
 fight without hope. And he told himself at that hour 
 that there could be no hope. If Blair Rodney had but 
 the smallest amount of intelligence, he must see, and 
 feel, the superiority of Scotia. She had a thousand 
 excellencies that Bertha lacked. She had every charm 
 a woman could have. In the sight of Angus, she had 
 only one fault an unauthorized and daring freedom 
 of thought. There were times when even he a 
 trained minister feared the words she let fall ; when 
 he could not be rid of them, and they tortured him 
 with new-found doubts and suppositions. 
 
 He walked onward to Kirk-Logie, though every 
 step was heavy and reluctant ; and through the tumult 
 raging in his heart, he heard distinctly the gallop of 
 Scotia's horse on its rapid homeward way. He had 
 come out purposely to meet her. He had fancied 
 himself strong enough to undo by a calm, polite 
 indifference, the two froward words of the preceding 
 night ; and he felt that he had only succeeded in 
 making the girl he so passionately loved understand 
 and despise his motive. This was hard to bear, he 
 could better endure Scotia's loss than her scorn and 
 contempt.
 
 BLAIR RODNEY ARRIVES. 43 
 
 It was far on in the afternoon when she reached 
 her home. Mrs. Rodney and Bertha were in a small 
 parlor set aside for privacy ; a place of rest and unre 
 straint, where no visitor was ever admitted, " Our 
 cousin has come," said Bertha, with an affected little 
 yawn. " Mother thinks he is quite gentlemanly, do 
 you not, mother?" 
 
 " He is better than I expected. Your father was 
 annoyed at your being from home, Scotia." 
 
 " I could not sit at home waiting for Blair Rodney, 
 mother. It is five weeks since he threatened us with 
 his visit. It has been hanging like an incubus over 
 the house ever since." 
 
 " Were you at the Cupars' ': " 
 
 "Why should I go there, Bertha ?" 
 
 " I had an idea you were friendly." 
 
 " You must have invented the idea. I rode down 
 to the sea-side, and along the sands for five miles, 
 and coming home, I found Donald Begg's dog, dying. 
 He had driven his wagon over it and left it to die ! " 
 
 " And, of course, you stayed with the dog ? " 
 
 " I should think you would have done the same. 
 It was so grateful for water." 
 
 She looked tired and depressed, and Mrs. Rodney 
 told her " to lie down and rest. Your father will ex 
 pect you to look handsome, Scotia, and you are really 
 sun-burnt and jaded." 
 
 " I shall be all right, dear mother, by the time I am 
 wanted. Where is father ? " 
 
 "With Blair. I dare say they have gone to the 
 Stone Pillar." 
 
 Scotia was eating a lunch beside her mother and 
 sister, and she listened without much interest to their 
 injunctions regarding her toilet. At the moment she
 
 44 A SISTER 70 ESAU. 
 
 felt indifferent to her appearance. But as she lay with 
 shut eyes in her own room, a mischievous sentiment 
 of retaliation invaded her. Blair had been the cause 
 of many a small annoyance, with his delays and his 
 surprises. He had managed to invest his visit with 
 an importance which it had no right to. And she was 
 sure he considered himself irresistible, and expected 
 Bertha to quarrel with her for his favor. 
 
 If it was possible she would make him feel the om 
 nipotence of female beauty. She rose with a smile, 
 and began her toilet with premeditated care. When 
 it was finished, she had the light of certain victory on 
 her face. She was no coquette, but she had reasons 
 which seemed to her sufficient for the exercise of her 
 natural power. "Blair Rodney's self-complacency 
 needed discipline, and Angus Bruce ! " she set her 
 lips sternly when she whispered his name "Angus 
 Bruce, he needed a lesson, also." 
 
 As she made these reflections, she was standing be 
 fore her mirror. She looked at her lovely face, so 
 dazzling white, so delicately pink ; at her dark blue 
 eyes ; at her rosy lips. Then she turned slightly, to 
 see how her hair fell lower than her waist, in waves 
 of rippling, curling beauty, and how the pale blue 
 silk of her dress hung in long folds of exquisite color 
 and shimmer. All was perfect. She looked divinely 
 grand and beautiful. But she smiled, and the smile 
 undeified her. She had hardly understood her own 
 countenance in its light. It reflected a Scotia Rod 
 ney that she did not know. 
 
 Coming down the great staircase, she saw her father 
 and her cousin Blair passing through the hall. They 
 stood still and waited for her ; and in those few mo 
 ments Blair Rodney h^ *ime sufficient to reach the
 
 BLAIR RODNEY ARRIVES. 45 
 
 bottom of his heart. He had fallen into depths and 
 depths of happily-complacent love. " This was the 
 woman he had come to woo the woman worthy of 
 his love. How fortunate she should be the elder! 
 And what a charming, affectionate little sister he 
 might have in Bertha ! Perhaps he could marry her to 
 his friend, Colin Carnegie " all these thoughts passed 
 through his mind as he waited Scotia's approach. 
 They went in to dinner together. Bertha took her 
 father's arm and laughingly protested she had the 
 handsomer escort. 
 
 No doubt of any kind troubled Blair. If the Colonel 
 was satisfied, he was more than willing. The road 
 to a happy fortune was therefore quite clear. He 
 was in high spirits. He joked, and told funny sto 
 ries, and sang " Cam' ye by Athole," and even offered 
 to recite. He was rubicund and noisy, and full to 
 overflowing of that spume of youth which makes the 
 cheeks tingle with shame, when men remember, ten 
 years afterward. 
 
 Late in the evening Angus Bruce came in, and 
 Blair wanted to renew the Free Kirk controversy. 
 But Scotia would not permit it. She took Blair aside, 
 and held with him, and her mother and sister, a con 
 sultation about a picnic at the Stone Pillar. She 
 sang to him. She easily induced him to sing 
 to her. She was beautifully gracious and charming 
 with him, but with Angus Bruce she was totally 
 changed. No one but Angus could see or feel the 
 change ; no one but Scotia knew she had made him 
 feel it ; but oh ! to him, how bitter was the inde 
 finable difference ! And as for her, the revenge 
 was still sweet in her mouth. A woman who is 
 in love, and is angry with her lover, may have a con-
 
 4 6 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 science ; but it has miraculous fits of absence. That 
 night Scotia's conscience did not trouble her. If she 
 had asked it anything about the minister's misery, it 
 would have answered " I know nothing about it ! I 
 was not there ! "
 
 IV. 
 
 A POLKA AND ITS RESULTS. 
 
 " O, philosophers, go in quest of pleasure ! 
 Find us amusements without brutality or 
 Folly ; and enjoyments without selfishness." 
 
 ' ' Love works miracles. " 
 
 " Her soul is absorbed in her own breast, 
 She is the prey of her passions." 
 
 '"PHE summer inaugurated by this evening was one 
 -* of great apparent gayety, but of much real heart- 
 sickness, jealousy, and anxiety. Blair Rodney was 
 the only person thoroughly satisfied with the position 
 of affairs ; his measureless self-complacency stood as 
 firm as a pyramid on the desert. He had just tact 
 enough to feel that occasional absence was an advan 
 tage, though he never perceived that his frequent 
 visits to Edinburgh were regarded as a great relief. 
 For every one, in some key or other, was at a strained 
 and unnatural pitch, and the home life suffered that 
 constant disarrangement which follows a selfish, com 
 placent young man as surely as his shadow. 
 
 As for Angus Bruce, he ceased very soon to take 
 any active part in the new life introduced by Blair 
 Rodney's visit. Indeed, he seriously disapproved of 
 it ; and was grieved and astonished that the Colonel 
 and Mrs. Rodney submitted to such a marked and 
 continued interference with the calm, regular habits 
 
 47
 
 48 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 of so many years. At first, in pursuance of his resolve 
 not to run away from temptation, he accompanied 
 the young people in their riding, walking, and picnick 
 ing. And it pleased the Colonel and Mrs. Rodney 
 that he should do so ; for it secured a degree of order 
 and decency in the pursuit of pleasure which Blair's 
 boisterous, braggadocio temper was continually apt to 
 infringe. 
 
 But it was not long before Angus felt the effort to 
 be beyond his strength. The heartache and humilia 
 tions, the wounded love and passionate jealousy which 
 were to bear without sign or consolation were an 
 intolerable mental suffering. And they brought him 
 no spiritual strength or comfort : 
 
 " I am going a warfare on which I am not sent, 
 therefore God gives me neither weapons nor grace for 
 it." He came to this decision one night, after an 
 unusually painful scene, in which for the first time he 
 had been wounded in his office as well as in his 
 person. 
 
 For as Blair identified himself with the Rodney 
 family, he introduced many changes into the life at 
 Rodney House. The spacious parlors of the fine old 
 mansion were soon a place of rendezvous for the young 
 people of the neighborhood ; and the stately repose 
 which had been its atmosphere, was invaded by sounds 
 long unfamiliar to its echoes laughter, and song, and 
 love-making ; the delirious melody of reels and strath 
 speys, and the merry beating of light feet to them. 
 
 To a man of Angus Bruce's convictions, who looked 
 upon life as the price of eternity, this constant hilarity 
 was painful. It brought no smile to his grave face. 
 It filled his heart with sorrow and disapproval. But 
 it was Blair Rodney's hour, and he was soon aware
 
 A POLKA AND ITS RESULTS. 49 
 
 that no one was inclined to interfere with Blair. The 
 Colonel thought the young man's riotous mirth the 
 natural outcome of his fine health and spirits. Mrs. 
 Rodney was captivated by the soundsof the Highland 
 dances. They recalled her own youth and her child 
 hood's home, and she could see no harm in an amuse 
 ment, which, however gay, had a national sanction. 
 
 " I used to dance a foursome reel as light as any 
 one," she said, with a sigh ; "and a strathspey could 
 set my heart and feet on fire." 
 
 About the end of June, Blair returned from a short 
 visit to Edinburgh, and he brought back with him the 
 polka. It was a new dance then, and one which was 
 turning society upside down. Nothing like it had ever 
 been seen in England or Scotland, and there was a 
 perfect furor for polka-dancing. The little jacket 
 which was introduced with it, the dotted dress, and 
 trimmed boots were irresistible. Scotia and Bertha 
 fell completely under the Slavic spell, and there was 
 no talk in Rodney House that did not in some way 
 refer to the new dance, or the new dress. 
 
 It shared Blair's heart with the Free Kirk contro 
 versy, and his matrimonial prospects. Walking, rid 
 ing, and every other pleasure and employment were 
 laid aside, in order to practice the polka-step, and de 
 vise dresses in which to perform the new dance. And 
 it satisfied Blair's ambition to be its introducer and 
 teacher, and to have the young ladies from Carsloch, 
 and Braithness, and Locherdale his pupils. For a 
 week or two, it really seemed as if the whole duty of 
 men and women was to learn to dance the polka. 
 
 The i ith of July was the anniversary of the Colonel's 
 wedding day. There was to be a dinner party, and 
 Angus Bruce was included among the guests. He had
 
 50 A SISTER TO ESAL'. 
 
 no excuse for declining the invitation, nor did he 
 really wish to do so. Many gentlemen of years and 
 high position would be present ; many ladies whose 
 age would preclude the introduction of daffing and 
 dancing. It was likely the Kirk controversy would 
 fully occupy the hearts of all sensible people. He 
 had himself come to a decision on the question, and 
 was eager to announce it. Other ministers would be 
 present, and for once Blair Rodney would not be 
 permitted to override and overrule everything. 
 
 Never had he thought Scotia so beautiful. It was 
 the first time that he had seen her in white. She took 
 his breath away, when she entered leaning upon Blair's 
 arm, dressed in a long robe of shining white satin. 
 And he noticed that the Colonel looked proudly at the 
 couple, and then let his glance wander to him, as if 
 asking his approval and sympathy. How could he 
 give it ? No ; he vowed to his heart he would never 
 be so false to its longing and its suffering. Bertha 
 came in with Sir Thomas Carr. She was in a glow 
 of soft pink crape, with lilies at her breast and in her 
 smooth black hair. But Angus scarcely noticed her ; 
 his eyes were full of Scotia. 
 
 The dinner passed much as he had expected, and 
 the Kirk controversy spiced all its generous courses. 
 Blair led the State party, and defended its policy with 
 all the intemperate zeal of undisciplined years. An 
 gus said nothing, until provoked by his sneering as 
 sertion that " the Minister of Rodney Law was a wise 
 man, who wouldn't ' go over the Border ' till he knew 
 where he was going to." 
 
 Then Angus had his opportunity, and he used it 
 with perhaps an unmerciful power. But he saw a 
 light, a spark, in Scotia's eyes, which touched his lips
 
 A POLKA AND ITS RESULTS. 5 1 
 
 with fire. The men around' the table were as stubble 
 before its flame. He held their opinions and thoughts 
 by the majesty of his own, and made every one but 
 Blair rise to their feet in an enthusiasm of sympathy 
 for a Free Kirk. Bertha and some other ladies were 
 crying softly when he finished his magnificent plea ; 
 but the steady gleam in Scotia's eyes was an allegiance 
 worth far more to Angus Bruce. 
 
 All rose from the table when he finished speaking. 
 They were too full of feeling to sit still. But in a few 
 moments the reaction came, and the Laird of Fernie, 
 a round, rosy old man, said plaintively : 
 
 " We hae forgotten oor toddy ! Did ony one hear 
 tell o' the like ? I wad gie a pretty thing to hear what 
 auld Andrew Agnew wad say, anent sic a like lapse 
 o' dinner duty. He wad hae called us a' to order." 
 
 " He would that," said Gilchrist Cupar. " For at 
 the finest dinner, he is always in a hurry for the toddy. 
 The dessert puts him in a passion women's stuff, he 
 calls it ; and when the cheese comes in, you should 
 hear him rattle off as fast as he can speak ' Ye for 
 cheese ? Ye for cheese ? Ye for cheese ? Naebody 
 for cheese. Tak' awa' the cheese, Sandy, and bring 
 in the wee kettle.' " 
 
 And Gilchrist imitated the old gentleman so cleverly 
 and so good-naturedly that every one laughed heartily; 
 feeling it, after all, rather a good thing to get away 
 from such high considerations as the Kirk and the 
 State, to the more humble and comfortable ones of 
 the wee kettle and the toddy. 
 
 But none of the young men but Gilchrist stopped 
 for the toddy. " They are just drunk with their new 
 fangled dance," he said, as he drew his tumbler to 
 ward him. " I take such things in moderation ; and
 
 52 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 yet I am apt to join the ladies after the second glass. 
 As Sir Andrew says 'the young men o' these days 
 are just effeeminate.' " 
 
 The influence of the minister's speech was not, how 
 ever, to be put quite away. In a short time every one 
 rose and went to the picture gallery, where the ladies 
 had already gathered. They were standing in pic 
 turesque groups, and Blair was going from one to the 
 other, talking in a manner which indicated some an 
 noyance. In fact, the fiddlers had not come, and the 
 dancers were impatiently waiting and speculating as 
 to the cause of their delay. 
 
 Angus cast his eyes down the long hall in search of 
 Scotia. For the desire of the moth for the light is 
 not greater than the longing of the heart for its love ; 
 dangerous, fatal, though it may be. He found her 
 very quickly, but she was quite a different Scotia from 
 the vision he carried in his eyes. Her long pearly robe 
 had been exchanged for a short skirt of vivid scarlet 
 and a little jacket of black velvet. A square cap of 
 velvet was upon her fair hair, and her feet were shod 
 in boots trimmed with fur. All the young ladies were 
 in a similar costume, but Angus saw none of them but 
 Scotia. She looked ravishing, and yet he hated the 
 dress ; and hated to see her in it. Some one tried to 
 play the peculiar startling melody on the piano, and 
 instantly Blair and Scotia were executing the fascinat 
 ing movement. Angus tried to shut his eyes to tear 
 himself away to escape that enthraliment of his 
 senses, which, with inexpressibly soft, delicious lan 
 guors, was creeping over him. 
 
 Fortunately his anger was quickly roused. He had 
 seen Scotia and her cousin Blair dancing before, but 
 it was in that mathematical dawdling: which is called
 
 A POLKA AND ITS RESULTS. 53 
 
 a " quadrille " ; or else in the merry, characteristic 
 movements of the national dances ; and his sense of 
 the sin of dancing had been limited to the waste of 
 time it involved. But this polkaing admitted of a 
 familiarity that offended all his views of maidenly 
 propriety. Scotia's short dress, her lifting feet, her 
 flushed face, and sparkling eyes were evidences of a 
 physical excitement, dangerous and wicked. He was 
 on the point of leaving the room when the piano sud 
 denly ceased, and Scotia, in a hurried and slightly 
 imperative manner, called his name. 
 
 He turned, but still stood within the open door, 
 holding it so, as if only half-willing to meet her. She 
 came toward him hurriedly : 
 
 " Are you going home, Mr. Bruce ? " 
 
 " Yes. Why should I stay here to see you make a 
 mock of what is lovely in womanhood ? " 
 
 " Sir ! I think you are impertinent ! " She said the 
 word after a moment's hesitation, as if she had added 
 mentally, " I do not care if it does offend you." 
 
 " I did not wish to be impertinent. It is my duty, 
 sometimes, to say an unpleasant thing." 
 
 " Very well ; you have said it. Now do us a favor. 
 The fiddlers have not come, and we are waiting. As 
 you pass the ' Rodney Arms ' see if they are there, 
 and bid them hurry." 
 
 He looked with a stern indignation into her face 
 while she spoke. Before she had finished her request 
 she felt as if every word burnt her tongue. 
 
 " Miss Rodney, as your friend, I refuse to call any 
 thing that will help you to do wrong. As your minis 
 ter, I refuse a commission that will degrade my office 
 and dishonor my Master. You have deeply wronged 
 yourself by your request."
 
 54 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 So he left her, and after a moment's hesitation she 
 opened the door and followed him. Her pride was all 
 in arms. She would not be lectured by Angus Bruce, 
 if he was her minister. But he never turned his head 
 as he walked slowly down the stairs, and after she had 
 taken half a dozen steps, her courage failed ; she 
 could remember nothing to say, and she was afraid of 
 that stern, white face, with its solemn eyes. 
 
 And her dress, also ! She caught sight of her 
 figure in one of the long glass panels of the corridor, 
 and she felt ashamed. Was she the same woman, that 
 her best self had approved a few hours ago, in the 
 long gown of pearly satin ? No. She felt that she 
 was not the same ; that something indefinable, some 
 thing she could not bear to lose, had been put off ; 
 and that something she would not like to retain had 
 been assumed. 
 
 No woman is always at her best, and Scotia was 
 often enough subject to those contradictions of will 
 and conduct, which made her so difficult to compre 
 hend. She had all the faults which were the shadows 
 of her virtues. In her nature the gold and the clay 
 were thoroughly mingled. She loved all that was 
 noble and good, and yet, with a conscious willfulness, 
 very frequently did what was contemptible and bad. 
 
 After she had so scornfully driven away the minis 
 ter, she went to the private parlor and sat down there. 
 Her thoughts were rapid, her decisions very closely 
 followed them. In a few minutes she sent for Bertha 
 and told her she was not well, and felt unfit to remain 
 any longer with their company. " You must fill my 
 place and your own also, Bertha, and do not let Blair, 
 or the Braithmoss girls, or anybody else, trouble me. 
 I want to be alone. I am sick of so much company.
 
 A POLKA AND ITS RESULTS. 55 
 
 It is simply dreadful to spend life dancing, and eating, 
 and making love, and telling jokes." 
 
 " Well, dear, you know the rest of us have not yet 
 found that out. I am sorry you are sick and weary. 
 You will be better in the morning." 
 
 "Very likely, if you will keep every one away." 
 
 Bertha was quite willing to do so. She felt some 
 thing depressing was lifted from her by Scotia's ab 
 sence, and the other young women had a similar sense 
 of relief. Scotia's great beauty, her high spirits, her 
 air of authority, her position as eldest daughter, over 
 shadowed their paler pretensions. The absence of 
 so marked an individuality gave to every one of them 
 a feeling of fuller life. They would no longer be 
 measured by Scotia Rodney, and found wanting. 
 Even Blair was more of Blair than he felt himself if 
 Scotia's eyes were upon him. 
 
 For such reasons the noblest woman in any set need 
 never hope or fear that she will be missed from its 
 counsels, or its merry-making. Virtues, accomplish 
 ments, beauty above the average, bring their pos 
 sessor only a nominal repute. In reality, every woman 
 less good, less gifted, less lovely, hates her for her 
 evident superiority. 
 
 Bertha, having gone away, Scotia sat still until 
 her mother's visit was over. Mrs. Rodney advised 
 her daughter to take some simple medicine, and 
 go to her room ; and Scotia was apparently very 
 willing to accept the advice. But as soon as her soli 
 tude had been secured, she was a different girl. She 
 threw off with a passionate contempt her Polish dress, 
 and put on in its place the gray winsey in which her 
 daily walks were taken, a long gray mantle of the 
 same cloth, and her rough, straw, gypsy bonnet. Then
 
 $6 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 she put out the dim light by which she had made this 
 simple toilet, and stood by the window looking into 
 the dark grounds, as she slowly drew on her gloves. 
 
 Softly, by rooms and stairways well known to her, 
 she reached the garden. The visitors were either 
 dancing or playing whist ; the servants were watching 
 the new dance. No one gave her a moment's thought. 
 Even those who loved her were satisfied in the belief 
 that she was within the healing influences of darkness 
 and rest. 
 
 The soft, cool night ! Oh, how heavenly, how holy, 
 how comforting was its influence ! There was no 
 moon, and no sound, and the air was full of the sweet, 
 wandering souls of a thousand flowers. But Scotia 
 noticed nothing that nature said to her. She walked 
 swiftly through the garden, and through the dark 
 park, and down the lane that led to the manse. When 
 she arrived there, she hesitated a moment. For the 
 first time she let herself contemplate the thing she 
 was about to do. 
 
 There was a solitary candle on a table in the manse 
 parlor, and as she approached the door, she could see 
 it. A trembling uncertainty seized her. She was 
 heart-sick with the doubt of it. 
 
 " Either go back, or go forward, Scotia Rodney," 
 her soul said imperatively to her. " Do as you desire, 
 but do it." 
 
 Then she went forward, and knocked once at the 
 closed door. 
 
 Angus Bruce was sitting with his arms clasped above 
 his head, and his face lifted into the shadows of the 
 room. His body was quite still, but his soul was 
 wandering upon a dark and lonely road. The mists 
 of sorrow had gathered around him, he was going into
 
 A POLKA AND ITS RESULTS. 57 
 
 cloud after cloud of them. He heard the knock, and 
 it brought him sharply back to his duty. He lifted 
 the candle and listened a moment. Old Grizel's rheu 
 matism was bad, Adam's sight was failing him, there 
 was no movement in the kitchen ; he went to the door 
 himself. 
 
 He supposed that some one of his parishioners was 
 ill, a child perhaps, who was not baptized, and his 
 mind was set to the necessary key. When, therefore, 
 he saw in the gloom outside the white, lovely face of 
 Scotia Rodney, he was speechless in his amazement. 
 
 " May I come in a moment, Mr. Bruce." 
 
 His lips moved, and he closed the door and went 
 with her into the parlor. But he could find no words. 
 He knew that the hour of temptation had come to him, 
 and in the first moments of it his soul was afraid. And 
 his manner was solemn and distant ; how could Scotia 
 know that there was a heart of unflaming fire behind it ? 
 
 She felt that she must hurry, or lose command over 
 herself. Nervously fingering the strings of her bon 
 net with one hand, and holding her mantle tight with 
 the other, she said quickly, almost abruptly : 
 
 " Mr. Bruce, I was very rude to you. I am very 
 sorry. I could not rest until I told you so. Forgive 
 me ! " 
 
 At the first words her eyes were dropped, but with a 
 sudden determination she lifted them to his face. It 
 was an almost stern face they rested on, but a look of 
 trouble came into it as she spoke. 
 
 " All that I can forgive, I forgave at once." 
 
 " I was in a passion, and I was unkind. I wounded 
 a noble heart without caring, but immediately I was 
 angry at myself." 
 
 " I think the passing unkindness of the passionate,
 
 58 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 is perhaps more kind than the wisdom of those who 
 are always calm and indifferent. People who have no 
 faults are terrible." 
 
 " I am forgiven, then ? Quite ? " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 He could say no more he durst say no more. To 
 givetiis heart speech, would be like the letting out of 
 water. He said " yes," and cast his eyes upon the open 
 book on the table. For her lovely face, sensitive with 
 feeling, her sorrowful eyes, seeking his for some sym 
 pathy, the slight flush and disorder of her hurried 
 walk, appealed to him with a power that made him 
 tremble with the strain. His heart beat with fierce 
 throbs ; in his ears the reverberation was like the regu 
 lar blows of a great hammer. A moment's silence in 
 such circumstances is a long time ; Scotia endured it a 
 moment, and then said wearily : 
 
 "Thank you ! I will go home, then." 
 
 " I will walk with you. You should not have come 
 alone in the dark so late." 
 
 " If I had waited for company for the light for 
 to-morrow morning, I might never have come at all. 
 Have I done wrong?" 
 
 "No." 
 
 " Have I done right ?" 
 
 " Yes. But I will walk back with you." 
 
 He lifted his hat, and they went together into the 
 night. A great peace was between them. He drew 
 her hand within his arm, and they walked on through 
 the lonely lane and the darker park into the sweet 
 garden, quiet and happy, as if they were walking in a 
 dream. Suddenly from the thick woods there rose a 
 song ; mysterious, solemn, heavenly, sweet, and joy 
 ful.
 
 A POLKA AND ITS RESULTS. 59 
 
 " It is a nightingale ! " said Scotia. " He is sing 
 ing to his mate." 
 
 She spoke very softly. They were within the gar 
 den, standing in a lonely walk, bordered with roses. 
 To both had come at the same moment the thought 
 that there they must say "Good night." Bruce lifted 
 his hat. Scotia pulled, in an apparently purposeless 
 manner, a couple of white roses. She laid her hand 
 again upon his arm, her eyes, luminous as those of a 
 child, caught his eyes ; her face, fair, sweet, loving, 
 was the only thing he could see. Almost in a whisper 
 she spoke : 
 
 " Forgive me, again." 
 
 " Scotia Rodney ! Oh, Scotia ! Scotia ! " and he 
 took the roses from her hand, and kissing them pas 
 sionately, turned abruptly from her, and walked with 
 rapid steps into the darkness. 
 
 She stood still, smiling. His swift footsteps had 
 music in them. " He loves me ! He loves me ! He 
 loves me ! " All the secret way to her room she kept 
 repeating the words : " He loves me ! And I will make 
 him say so ! What words in life could be half so sweet ! 
 For I love him ! I think I have always loved him. 
 There are faces one dreams of in childhood. I used 
 to dream of Angus Bruce. To-night I know that I 
 love him. The moment I had spoken insolently I 
 wanted to say so. Those cruel words were like the 
 rude pushing open of a door. They let me into my 
 own heart. What a strange night ! Love at least 
 the knowledge of love has come to me, as it comes 
 to most, I think at a moment unexpected and by a 
 road never looked for. 
 
 She was undressing herself to such thoughts. The 
 company were leaving. She knew that she must
 
 60 A SISTEK TO ESAU. 
 
 hasten her night toilet, or Bertha would be full of 
 questions she did not intend to answer that night. 
 She made haste, and lay down in the darkness and 
 tranquillity, and smiled happilyjto herself when she 
 remembered the minister's face and his quick theft of 
 her roses, and the kiss he gave them as he hastened 
 from her presence. 
 
 " The kiss was my kiss ! I will let the roses keep 
 it a little while. He will kiss them again and again, 
 and tell them how much he loves me ; and to-morrow 
 I will ask him for the roses. I will say, ' Perhaps 
 they may hold a secret that ought to be mine.' ' 
 
 The clock struck midnight, and then she noticed 
 that the house was quiet, and that all the gay, noisy 
 " farewells " of departing guests were over. So Bertha 
 was not coming to see her that night ; she could go 
 to sleep and dream of Angus Bruce. Very likely 
 Bertha was already asleep. 
 
 On the contrary, Bertha was wide awake, for there 
 had came to her a new idea, an overpowering desire 
 and determination. It had been stirring in her heart 
 for some weeks, but it had suddenly taken form, as 
 sumed an imperative attitude. Scotia's retirement 
 from the festival had revealed to her in the clearest 
 possible manner the pleasure of being first and fore 
 most. It was delightful to be deferred to, to be 
 consulted, to usurp the enviable homage of Blair 
 Rodney. Among the young people, she had that 
 night felt herself mistress of Rodney, and a deter 
 mined ambition to reach that position took possession 
 of her. 
 
 Now, when Bertha Rodney had a desire, she gave 
 neither herself, nor any other creature able to forward 
 it, any rest until her interests were considered. Mrs.
 
 A POLKA AND ITS RESULTS. 6 1 
 
 Rodney was weary, but Bertha followed her to her 
 room and fretted her into a discussion of the worry 
 which kept her young heart awake and anxious. 
 
 " You see, mother, I cannot sleep. All my future 
 is at Scotia's mercy ; and you know how Scotia is so 
 unreliable. One day, I think she has made up her 
 mind to marry Blair ; and I try to imagine Sir Thomas 
 will suit me better than Blair ; and then the next day, 
 she is positively rude to Blair ; and Blair comes to me 
 for comfort, and I think my chances as good as Sco 
 tia's. It may be fun for Scotia to play with a lover 
 and a sister, like a cat with two mice ; but I do not 
 enjoy it nor does Blair." 
 
 " Why, then, does not Blair put an end to Scotia's 
 game by asking her the direct question, which would 
 compel her to say ' Yes ' or ' No ' ? " 
 
 " Because he is afraid. I really think father advises 
 him about Scotia, and you might advise me, mother. 
 No one cares for me much, but you." 
 
 " Do not say anything like that, Bertha. Your 
 father and I love both our children equally. You 
 must guard against such imprudent speech." 
 
 " Yes, dear mother, but what must I do ? " 
 
 " You wish to marry Blair, and be heiress of Rodney 
 Law ? Speak sincerely." 
 
 " Yes, I do." 
 
 " There is just one way to insure your desire. Go 
 to your sister. Tell her you love Blair, and want to 
 be his wife. Tell her you are made miserable by her 
 indecision, and throw yourself upon Scotia's love and 
 generosity." 
 
 " Will she do as I wish ? " 
 
 " Do you know Scotia so little as to doubt it. If 
 you trust her, you may rely on Scotia Rodney to the
 
 62 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 last thing she can do for you, and the last farthing she 
 can give you." 
 
 Mrs. Rodney's face was somber and a little sad ; 
 and she spoke as if she did not altogether approve her 
 own advice. 
 
 " Mother, would you be sorry, if I married Blair ? " 
 
 " No, I think it best you should marry Blair. The 
 family will be well served in every material way by 
 Blair. You will make him a good wife ; Scotia would 
 quarrel with him. And Scotia may do much belter. 
 Your father can give her a little money, and I have a 
 plan for securing her a season in London. Scotia is 
 handsome enough to become a duchess." 
 
 Women are unreadable even to themselves. Some 
 impulse, which Mrs. Rodney did not analyze, made 
 her find a certain pleasure in giving Bertha this little 
 pang of jealousy in making her feel that she did not 
 sanction her advance to Mistress of Rodney House, 
 without considering, also, the interests of her sister. 
 It might be only a lawful and proper desire to snub 
 Bertha's selfishness, and yet there might be, deeper 
 still, an unacknowledged dislike to the vision of a 
 future mistress of Rodney. For such a vision implied 
 not only the death of her husband, but also her own 
 removal to her dower house, in order to make way for 
 the new mistress. And in such case, a woman's own 
 daughter, though better than a stranger, must be in 
 some measure a supplanter. 
 
 Bertha noticed the tone and the matter of her 
 mother's speech. It annoyed her very much. " I 
 thought," she said moodily, "you would care for my 
 worry and anxiety, mother." 
 
 " I do care for it. But I care also for your sister's 
 interests."
 
 A POLKA AND ITS RESULTS. 63 
 
 " And if I marry Blair, you are going to give her a 
 season in London ? You never thought of such a 
 thing for me, mother." 
 
 " I shall have to take upon myself a great humilia 
 tion, in order to secure for Scotia a proper chaperone. 
 And only Scotia's great beauty makes such a trial 
 worth facing. I do not think you would succeed at 
 Court. Marry Blair Rodney if you can. It is as 
 great fortune as you can expect, Bertha. You see, I 
 speak with sincerity to you." 
 
 " With great sincerity." 
 
 " It is very late too late to fence with words to 
 night. Indeed, at the last, if advice is worth any 
 thing, it must come to just such plain words." 
 
 " Tell me one thing, mother who is it you are go 
 ing to ask to chaperone Scotia in London ? And why 
 is the asking a great humiliation ? " 
 
 " I am going to ask my sister, Lady Yarrow ; and it 
 is a great humiliation, because we have not spoken or 
 written a word to each other for thirty-five years." 
 Mrs. Rodney's face was gray and angry, and she rose 
 hastily, and began to prepare herself for rest. 
 
 " I am sorry I asked you, mother." 
 
 " Well, Bertha, it is not pleasant to rake the ashes 
 of memory. And your Aunt Yarrow is a queer woman. 
 Whether she would accept my late offer of reconcilia 
 tion, and whether, if she did, Scotia would be any bet 
 ter for her friendship, I cannot tell. It is a doubt with 
 me a long doubt a doubt for the chin to rest itself 
 upon the palm of the hand. Good-night, child." 
 
 " Shall I go to Scotia to-night ? " 
 
 " Have some patience with your fortune. To-mor 
 row will surely do."
 
 V. 
 
 A MESS OF POTTAGE. 
 
 41 Hard state of life ! If Heaven foreknows my will, 
 Why am I not tied up from doing ill ? 
 Why am I trusted with myself at large ? 
 When He's more able to sustain the charge." 
 
 " Prudence ! thou vainly in our youth art sought, 
 And with age purchased are too dearly bought." 
 
 " Promises, once made, are past debate, 
 And truth's of more necessity than fate." 
 
 T>REAKFAST at Rodney House was a very in- 
 *-^ formal meal, served as each member of the family, 
 or each guest desired it. On the following morning, 
 Scotia was the earliest claimant. She came into the 
 small parlor with the sunrise, dressed for riding, and 
 looking exceedingly handsome and happy. For in 
 those days a lady's riding dress was a very becoming 
 toilet, and not, as it is now, the very ugliest costume 
 she can put on. Scotia's long habit of dark blue 
 broadcloth fitted her fine figure to perfection, and was 
 long enough to be lifted gracefully over her left arm. 
 There was a little linen collar at the throat, closed 
 with a strip of pale blue silk, tied in a hunting knot. 
 Her hair was beautifully coiled, and in her hand she 
 carried a soft cap of blue cloth, trimmed with one 
 long plume of the same color. 
 
 Rarely had she looked so radiant, so full of life and 
 64
 
 A MESS OF POTTAGE. 65 
 
 joy. Some lavish planet had surely reigned when she 
 was born, and made her of mould kindred to heaven. 
 She seemed to be a part of the sunshine, and of the 
 morning-glory, with its scent and song and sweetness. 
 The butler gave her with pleasure the service she 
 desired. He was an old man who had been a cor 
 poral in the Colonel's regiment in India ; and Scotia, 
 with a natural tact born of a gentle heart, always gave 
 him the title he had won. 
 
 " Good-morning, Corporal Scott ! Can you let me 
 have some breakfast, early as it is?" 
 
 " Ony gude thing ye like, Miss Rodney. A bit o' 
 kippered salmon, and a poached egg, and buttered 
 toast, and the marmalade, and the like o' that ? " 
 
 " And a cup of tea also, Corporal." 
 
 He brought all with a delightful officiousness, and 
 watched her enjoyment of the meal with an air of sat 
 isfaction. And it gave him a great deal of pleasure 
 to see her mount her pony and ride away alone. The 
 groom was waiting to attend her, but he was dismissed 
 with the usual formula : 
 
 " Thank you, Jarvie, but I am only going to the 
 sea-side." 
 
 " Ye hae the back-send again, Jarvie," said the 
 corporal complacently. 
 
 " Miss Rodney is vera uppish in her ways, Mr. 
 Scott ; but I'm no carin'. Ye hae to tak' women 
 folk at a venture, as it were ; listen to their flights 
 and fancies, and mak' a deegnified bow. I ken weel 
 the Colonel wad preefer I was takin' care o' the young 
 leddy ; but what then ? In the lang run, it's neither 
 here nor there." 
 
 They were standing in front of Rodney House, 
 watching Scotia ride slowly under the firs shadowing
 
 66 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 one of the avenues of the park ; the corporal smooth 
 ing out the Daily News, which had just come ; the 
 groom holding his saddled horse by the bridle. The 
 same thought was in the mind of both men her sex, 
 and the pity of it. 
 
 " Will she marry Mr. Blair, think ye, Corporal ? " 
 
 " She has mair sense, Mr. Jarvie." 
 
 " What think ye o' oor new minister, Corporal ? " 
 
 " He has a vera connect method o' enforcing doc 
 trine ; and he isna sploring awa' anent the danger o' 
 the Kirk. That is ane comfort." 
 
 " Have ye been hearing o' the work, Corporal, how 
 it has been growin' and prosperin'; meetin' after 
 meetin', night after night ? " 
 
 " I hae heard, I hae heard, Mr. Jarvie. I hae been 
 told. I hope it is weel, but there is great need o' 
 care ; great need vera great need o' care." 
 
 "I was dreamin' of oor Miss Rodney and the new 
 minister last night." 
 
 " Keep your dreams in your ain heart, my young 
 man. Mony a ane gets their dreams read, in a way 
 they little thocht of. And tak' your horse back to the 
 stable, neither o' you will be wanted this morning." 
 
 Jarvie turned away rather sulkily. He felt it a 
 trial to be dismissed so often. But on this point 
 Scotia had prevailed with her parents, after much 
 argument and entreaty. It was understood that Jar- 
 vie was to attend her, whenever visiting or shopping 
 took her beyond the limits of Rodney Law ; but that 
 upon their own land, and down to the fishing village, 
 and along the sea-shore, she was to have the liberty 
 and solitude which made the exercise so delightful to 
 her. 
 
 This morning, to be alone with Nature was the
 
 A MESS OF POTTAGE. 67 
 
 supreme earthly pleasure her heart desired ; and when 
 out of sight, she put her pony to its utmost speed and 
 soon reached the sea-side, and the long stretch of 
 sand, and the great wall of rocks, full of strange 
 caverns, that guarded the coast. The pony then 
 stepped slowly through the spent waves, and Scotia 
 dropped the reins loosely and began to think. It 
 pleased her to blend the idea of Angus Bruce with 
 these great spaces of enpurpled water, with the sap 
 phire streak on the horizon, and the shadowy fishing 
 boats stealing away into the luminous haze. She was 
 a mile above the village. Its bluff-browed, bonneted 
 men were on the water, or else fast asleep ; its women 
 were in the village selling fish. There was no human 
 noise audible ; only the crying and cawing of the sea 
 gulls, fluttering in long files above the tumbling green 
 waves. 
 
 The peace of the place was perfect. It was a noble 
 chamber in which to question her heart. The fear of 
 man the terror of evil tongues, and scornful women 
 seemed infinitesimal in such companionship. The 
 everlasting hills, the mighty sea, the eternal spaces 
 around, helped her to a decision based only upon the 
 noblest part of her own nature, and the immutable 
 dignity of Truth. Come weal or woe, she felt that if 
 she were faithful to love, and honor, and truth, all 
 would be well in the end. 
 
 As she mused, the weather suddenly changed. The 
 waters became black, the gulls, troubled in their minds, 
 began to wail piercingly ; the wind, with an iron 
 voice, called up the sea, and jostled and pushed the 
 clouds, and brought ram on its broad wings. Scotia 
 rode rapidly to the village ; she felt as if the waves 
 were now chasing her beyond their own " thus far."
 
 68 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 In the midst of a pelting shower, she entered the first 
 cottage she came to. 
 
 She stepped into the chamber of death. A young 
 man, the youngest son of his mother, lay at that one 
 narrow door which opens to eternity. The dismal, 
 solemn stillness was only broken by his labored 
 breathing. He was already within the portal ; Death 
 stood between him and earth. The mother sat in a 
 low chair tearless, smitten by the suddenness and 
 horror of her grief, into total indifference to all human 
 considerations. She saw Scotia enter ; but what was 
 any mortal being to her ? Was not her child on the 
 verge of everlasting torment ? 
 
 Some men and women neighbors sat by the wretched 
 mother. They were awe-struck, and had no comfort 
 to offer her. The minister stood by the foot of the 
 death-bed. He also was sombre and silent. His 
 eyes were full of anguish, but his lips were stern, 
 and his attitude hopeless. No one noticed that Scotia 
 was wet. What was a little rain water in the presence 
 of the Avenger of Sin ? 
 
 Scotia touched the minister a little imperatively. 
 "What is the matter with Jock Thomson ? " 
 
 " He has been stabbed in a drunken fight ; he is 
 dying." 
 
 " Pray for him ! " 
 
 " Alas ! He is bound over to the wrath of God, 
 and by his sin, made subject to eternal death. 
 He has come to the end of God's mercy and 
 patience." 
 
 " It is not true ! There is no end to the patience 
 of God ! no end to His mercy ! " She slipped down 
 by the side of the dying man, she took his cold hands 
 in hers :
 
 A MESS OF POTTAGE, 69 
 
 " Jock ! Jock Thomson ! Do you hear me ? I 
 am Scotia Rodney." 
 
 Some transient gleam of assent passed over Jock's 
 face, and she continued : 
 
 "Jock, I am telling you the eternal truth God 
 is love ! always love ! Love to the last moment. 
 David says, even if you make your bed in hell, God is 
 there to hear you. Jock, you have made your bed in 
 hell, but do not fear, and above all do not doubt. 
 God will hear you. Cry to Him ! It is not too late ! 
 It is not, indeed ! " 
 
 Jock opened his eyes and tried to speak. 
 
 " I will cry for you, only say the words after me in 
 your soul. God be merciful ! God be merciful to 
 me, a sinner ! a great sinner ! a great sinner, but not 
 too great for Thee to pardon ! " 
 
 And the dying man caught the spirit of the words, 
 and he prayed with her. 
 
 " You believe, Jock ? It is true as death that 
 God's love is greater than death ; that God is able 
 and willing to save to the very uttermost. Think of 
 that, Jock, to the uttermost all who come to him." 
 
 The departing soul was stayed by this majesty of 
 faith and love. It made a last supreme effort of 
 surrender. 
 
 "Jock, listen to me ! You are nearly dead, but re 
 member Calvary and the cross on the lonely hill-top, 
 and Jesus Christ all alone, through the dark, suffering 
 for your sins. Cling to the cross ! Cling to the 
 pierced feet on it ! Say once more Even me, O 
 Christ ! " 
 
 He was listening with all his spiritual senses. He 
 was trying to speak through his last convulsive sobs. 
 He went out of life with the promise of love and for-
 
 7 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 giveness in his ears. Scotia was weeping as she 
 talked to him. His mother had risen from her chair, 
 and stood with lifted hands, not daring to pray. The 
 minister had covered his face. The watchers with 
 the mother had fallen upon their knees. While Scotia 
 was saying with the dying lad, " Even me, O Christ ! " 
 he went to the mercy of The Crucified. She closed 
 his eyes with a prayer, and then turned with her wet 
 face to his mother. She led her to a chair, and whis 
 pered, God knows what words of hope and comfort- 
 But the woman looked in the minister's face, and 
 doubted them. Surely he must know best. And 
 what should a young girl like Scotia Rodney under 
 stand of the high things of God's election and God's 
 mercy ? She shook her head, and covered her face 
 with her apron, and gave herself up to unrestrained 
 weeping. 
 
 The storm was still severe, but Scotia felt as if it 
 would be a joy to face it. Angus suggested a visit to 
 the widow Johnson's cottage. " She will dry your 
 habit," he said, "and make you a cup of tea." 
 
 " Can you think of such things in the very article 
 of death ? " She asked the question almost angrily. 
 " Help me to mount, if you please. I must go home. 
 I must be alone. It is the first time I ever met 
 Death." 
 
 He did as she asked him. He scarce lifted his 
 eyes to her face. But just as she was leaving, with 
 the rain driving on every side of them, in the gloom 
 of the storm, he said : 
 
 " Miss Rodney, you have troubled me much by 
 what you said. Was it right, to give a wicked man 
 such hope ? " 
 
 " It was right. Christ died not only for our sins,
 
 A MESS OF POTTAGE. 7 1 
 
 but for the sins of the whole world the whole world, 
 Mr. Bruce ! That is God's zone of mercy. Dare you 
 limit it ?" 
 
 He was standing by her side when she began the sen 
 tence, his pale face sternly thoughtful, lifted through 
 the smur and drive of the rain, his head uncovered, 
 his black hair wet and clinging, his eyes shining and 
 misty. Ere she had finished, the horse, impatient in 
 the storm, had started ; and the solemn, imperative 
 question was carried back to him on the wind's wet 
 wings, and flung like a buffet in his face. 
 
 All his way home it buffetted his soul, so that he 
 was not conscious of his physical struggle with the 
 storm. And he was also angry. What right had a 
 girl like Scotia Rodney to trouble his firm convictions 
 with questions that would haunt him like ghosts ? 
 And what right had she to usurp his office at the bed 
 of death, and cry " peace " where there was no peace? 
 He had been interfered with ; he had been set aside, 
 put below, and out of his place, before his parishion 
 ers. Some of them might say he had submitted to it, 
 because Scotia was the daughter of his patron. It 
 made him burn with indignation. He knew that 
 neither for the love of woman, nor the favor of man, 
 would he abate one tittle of the faith due to his 
 creed, or the respect due to his office, and yet he had 
 been placed in a position that gave men and women 
 occasion to say so. The rain and wind that beat upon 
 and drenched and tore his garments, and wearied his 
 body, was but a symbol of the spiritual storm which 
 distracted and mortified his soul. 
 
 But Scotia was exalted and lifted above all 
 mortal considerations. A solemn joy pervaded her. 
 She had stood by the side of Death and not feared
 
 72 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 him ; and she felt at that hour how well the hardest 
 life may be endurable with death to crown it. Near 
 home she met Jarvie and another groom coming to 
 seek her ; and she anticipated some of the worry and 
 care with which the truest affection often interferes 
 with our rare moments of spiritual joy. She had to 
 submit to precautions she felt to be quite unnecessary. 
 For who takes cold, or receives injury, while the spirit 
 has the upper hand. Men and women driven by great 
 enthusiasms go through fire and water, and compass 
 impossibilities. All our limitations are of the body ; 
 but in our diviner moments, when the soul takes com 
 mand, it makes but small account of them. 
 
 Yet she was glad of the quiet, and dusk, and 
 warmth of her room ; glad to be still and recall her 
 self ; to try and understand clearly the circumstances 
 through which she seemed to have been carried by a 
 power beyond her control. And of course the reac 
 tion came, and her face burned when she remembered 
 Angus Bruce. What would he think of her ? Would 
 he ever forgive her interference ? Yet the words sprung 
 from her soul to her lips, and how could she restrain 
 them ? No ; she had done right. She was at peace 
 with her conscience, though she was sure the minister 
 was angry with her. 
 
 And the mother of the dead man ! She had not 
 believed in her. Scotia grew angry when she recalled 
 the woman's face. Evidently she had not wished to 
 believe in her son's salvation, if that security imper 
 iled one iota of her creed. If she had told the dy 
 ing man that there was no God, and no heaven, and 
 no hell, the fishermen and the women present could 
 hardly have set their strong, stern faces into a more 
 denying aspect. None of them wanted poor Jock
 
 A MESS OF POTTAGE. 73 
 
 Thomson to have mercy. Jock had been all his life a 
 child of wrath, ordained to that end by the eternal 
 purpose and justice of the Creator. Should they give 
 him hope, through a false creed, even the creed of the 
 Arminians ? No ! They had the spirit of their the 
 ology, and were very jealous for the honor and the 
 justice of the God of Scotland. 
 
 Happy and then unhappy, hoping and then doubt 
 ing, Scotia's mind wandered in confusion and per 
 plexity until she fell into a deep sleep. In that 
 wondrous condition she found a place full of green 
 glooms and dusk-white poppies ; and she lay down 
 there, and forgot all her life until some one called 
 her name, and she felt constrained to rise and 
 answer. 
 
 It was Bertha. She was standing by the bedside, 
 and a servant had brought in a tray full of the highly 
 spiced meats and the fragrant fruits that Scotia loved. 
 All her animal senses were at once aroused by the 
 intangible aromas of succulent meat, and the warm, 
 fragrant smell of raspberries, and the reviving odor of 
 the fresh drawn tea, and the scent of a large white 
 lily. 
 
 And Bertha, charmingly dressed, and charmingly 
 cheerful and happy, was there with them, and bent 
 upon serving her. " Father and Mother say you are 
 to stay in bed, Scotia ; and so I am come to talk to 
 you and to watch you enjoy your dinner. Here, 
 Jessie, put the table close to the bedside ! Such 
 delicious jugged hare, Scotia ! And here is the breast 
 of a pheasant, and some raspberries, and just one 
 perfect apricot the only one ripe. Father sent it to 
 you, and Mother made the tea herself." 
 
 '' How good you are to me ! Let me have the hare
 
 74 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 first. Oh, how hungry I am ! I like hare, Bertha. 
 It tastes of the woods, as no other flesh does, not 
 even venison, and how finely spiced this ' jugg ' is ! " 
 
 " And I am going to sit with you. I am going to 
 wait on you myself, that will do, Jessie, you can go 
 away, until I ring, for positively, Scotia, the house is 
 dreadfully dull without you." 
 
 "Where is Blair?" 
 
 " He went to Edinburgh as soon as he had finished 
 his breakfast ; and the minister has not been here at 
 all ; and no one else, for that matter, except Sir 
 Thomas Carr. We were all so sorry for you last 
 night you missed the loveliest polka. Blair was 
 perfectly charming and then, when we came to break 
 fast this morning, you were off, no one knew where." 
 
 " I went to Buller's Cave." 
 
 " Such a lonely place ! I do not believe Blair likes 
 you to go about so much by yourself." 
 
 " My doings do not concern Blair Rodney." 
 
 " He thinks they do or, at least, that they ought 
 to. I am sure he went away in a ' huff ' at you." 
 
 Scotia laughed good-naturedly. With that deli- 
 ciously-spiced food in her mouth, she could not feel 
 very angry at Blair's presumption, and she carelessly 
 answered : 
 
 " Poor Blair ! He thinks a certain thing, and then 
 he is quite sure the whole of his world must think 
 with him." 
 
 There was a short silence. Scotia had finished the 
 last morsel of hare, and with a sigh of satisfaction was 
 rearranging her tray the breast of pheasant, and the 
 cup of tea, then the raspberries, and the apricot. She 
 glanced from these anticipated delicacies to Bertha. 
 Her pretty face had become thoughtful, almost sad.
 
 A MESS OF POTTAGE. 75 
 
 Scotia began to tell her about poor Jock Thomson's 
 death. 
 
 The story did not interest Bertha. She cut it 
 short. " It is just like that class of people," she said 
 contemptuously. " If they dispute about a couple of 
 herrings, they explain themselves with their fish knives. 
 And Madge Thomson, Jock's mother, is a dreadful 
 old woman. She drove her other four sons to the 
 four quarters of the world. How can you care for 
 such people ? That is another thing Blair dislikes in 
 you." 
 
 " I do not intend to order my life to Blair's likes or 
 dislikes. Why should we talk of him ? Sir Thomas 
 is a nicer subject. Are you going to become Lady 
 Carr, Bertha ? " 
 
 " That depends upon you, Scotia." 
 
 Scotia's face sobered a little. " But what have I to 
 do with it, Bertha?" She was cutting up her pheas 
 ant slowly, and she paused and looked straight into 
 her sister's face. 
 
 " Everything, Scotia ! everything ! My fate is in 
 your hands. If you marry Blair I shall marry Sir 
 Thomas." 
 
 " If I marry Blair ? " 
 
 " Yes, dear. If you marry Blair, then, of course, 
 I cannot marry Blair, and must take the next 
 best." 
 
 " Oh ! " 
 
 " But if you do not accept Blair, then then, I hope 
 Blair will marry me. You know he will not inherit if 
 he does not marry either you or me. Oh, Scotia ! if 
 you only knew your own mind how happy you might 
 make your poor little sister." And at that moment, 
 with her baby face and her tearful eyes, and small
 
 ?6 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 stature, she did indeed look a " poor little sister," 
 and Scotia's heart smote her. 
 
 " What do you want me to do, Bertha ? " 
 
 "To give up Blair unless you are going to marry 
 him. Are you going to marry him, Scotia ? " 
 
 Now Scotia was hardly prepared to give an irrevo 
 cable decision at a moment's notice. It seemed 
 unfair to herself, to her father, even to the interested 
 claimant for her hand. She had persistently put off 
 this decision. ' She did not like being taken to cate 
 chism in a manner so prompt and final. She remained 
 silent so long that Bertha again took up the subject. 
 And by this time she had thrown off any repugnance 
 to its discussion that would hinder her own claim or 
 interest. She was prepared to use every art to win 
 what she desired. 
 
 " I do not mind confessing to you, Scotia, that I am 
 dreadfully in love with Blair. I shall be miserable if 
 I do not marry him ; but then, you will be happy, 
 and that will be some consolation." 
 
 " I thought you were in love with Sir Thomas Carr. 
 I am sure he loves you truly." 
 
 " But only think, Scotia ! He told me to-day that 
 he had accepted a secretaryship in India. Mother 
 says when she went to India she was as plump and as 
 pretty as I am ; and that in five years she was like a 
 mummy. I could not bear such a prospect unless 
 you marry Blair. Then I shall be thankful to get out 
 of the sight of your happiness. I am such a weak 
 little thing, and I could not bear to be tempted. I 
 might learn to envy my own dear sister." 
 
 " Then you really love Blair ?" 
 
 " I have loved him from the first hour of our meet 
 ing."
 
 A MESS OF POTTAGE. 77 
 
 " And I do not love him and I never can love 
 him ; but for father's sake I have hesitated." 
 
 " Oh, dear sister, think of me first ! It is only a 
 little land father cares about. It is my love, my life, 
 or at least what is to make my life happy." 
 
 " You know that if I give up Blair, I give up also 
 my inheritance? " 
 
 " Dear Scotia, I know. I ask you to do a great 
 thing. But you say you do not love Blair. If you 
 did love him I should be ashamed to ask you. I 
 should just marry Sir Thomas and go away to India. 
 Mother has been crying over the prospect all day. 
 Because, with the least encouragement from you, Blair 
 will ask you to be his wife ; and father will urge you, 
 and you never could deny father, I know. I have 
 been terrified every day lest Blair should speak before 
 I did. When he went to Edinburgh this morning, I 
 said to mother, what a piece of good fortune it was, 
 and then I resolved to open my heart to you to-day. 
 You must know how anxious Blair is to have things 
 settled with you?" 
 
 " Yes, I have known that some time. I will promise 
 you, Bertha, he shall have things settled with me as 
 soon as he returns." 
 
 ''You will accept him?" And Bertha lifted her 
 kerchief to her face, and began to weep with a child 
 ish helplessness that went to Scotia's heart. 
 
 " I will refuse him, then there and forever. I 
 will send him to you for love and sympathy. Blair 
 has a miraculous sense of his own interests. He is 
 quite as capable as you are of taking the next best. 
 Besides, he may really like you better. I think father 
 has made quite a point of his marrying me. When
 
 7 s A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 he finds out I do not want him, I dare say he will find 
 out that he never wanted me." 
 
 " Scotia ! Scotia ! I can never thank you enough. 
 To think you will really give up Blair to me ! It 
 seems impossible ! Say so once more, that I may 
 believe it." 
 
 "I will certainly refuse Blair Rodney when he asks 
 me to marry him." 
 
 " You must think me selfish, dear Scotia, I am sure 
 you must. But I am such a timid little thing, and the 
 thought of having to give up Blair, and having to go 
 to India, made me miserable." 
 
 " Be happy, then. You can marry Blair, if Blair is 
 willing ; and stay at Rodney Law." 
 
 After this absolute surrender, the feeling in the 
 room changed. There was a restraint in it, which 
 Bertha wished to escape from the painful restraint 
 of simulated gratitude. As for Scotia, no sooner was 
 her sacrifice completed than she was assailed with 
 doubts from every side. Her conscience did not give 
 her any approval ; her heart was wounded, and she 
 could not listen to Bertha's iterations, because she 
 was blindly feeling about for its hurt. 
 
 In a little while Bertha was sure that Scotia looked 
 pale and weary, and ought to sleep. She put down 
 the lights, and shook up the pillows, and smoothed 
 the spread, and tip-toed about the room with an affec 
 tation of loving solicitude that was irritating. But she 
 finally tip-toed herself out of the room, and silently 
 closed the door behind her. For a few steps she pre 
 served the same manner, then her face glowed with a 
 sudden delight ; she ran swiftly along the corridor, 
 and locked herself in her own room.
 
 A MESS OF POTTAGE. 79 
 
 " I have managed it ! " she cried softly. " I have 
 managed it ! I have got all I wanted ! Clever little 
 Bertha ! " And she gently patted her pink cheeks, as 
 she looked at herself in the mirror with a great ap 
 probation.
 
 VI. 
 
 EITHER WILL DO. 
 
 " Some kinds of baseness are nobly undergone." 
 " Some sins do bear their privilege on earth." 
 
 " The week impress of Love is as a figure 
 Trenched in ice ; which, with an hour's heat 
 Dissolves to water, and doth lose its form." 
 
 " There is no virtue like necessity." 
 
 Shakespeare. 
 
 '""PHERE is an instinctive sagacity which anticipates 
 *- events by a warm impression of them, and this 
 instinctive sagacity Scotia possessed in a large degree. 
 For several days after her surrender, life went on as if 
 she had made no such surrender. But on the Satur 
 day evening following, she had a presentiment that the 
 time had come for her to finish the act of renuncia 
 tion she had undertaken. 
 
 It had been a sultry day, and the gloaming was op 
 pressive. The house had already its Sabbath atmos 
 phere. The Colonel sat silent and thoughtful by the 
 open window. Wherever his soul wandered, it was far 
 from Rodney Law. Mrs. Rodney was watching the 
 maids fill the vases with fresh flowers, and lay out 
 clean linen, and make the other preparations neces 
 sary for a peaceful Sabbath. Bertha was in her room 
 considering the toilet she would wear to church. The 
 
 80
 
 EITHER WILL DO. 8 1 
 
 house was in perfect order ; sweet, clean, and a little 
 mournful. 
 
 Scotia, with her bonnet in her hand, went slowly 
 through the garden, and when she reached its con 
 fines passed into the park. The living gallery of 
 great trees invited her. She went thoughtfully into 
 it. " In such green halls the first kings reigned," she 
 said softly ; " they slept in their shade, and enter 
 tained angels." Then a shadow, almost painful in its 
 annoyance, darkened her face. She saw, afar off, not 
 any angel, but the very material figure of Blair Rodney. 
 
 He was aware of her presence at the same moment, 
 and struck his horse smartly to hurry its loitering 
 steps. Scotia waited at the mossy root of a birch 
 tree, and when Blair joined her he alighted and 
 threw his bridle over his arm. It was evidently his in 
 tention to walk home with her. The words he was 
 going to say she saw in his eyes and on his lips ; and 
 her first impulse was to prevent them by any other 
 words that she could remember. She was very ner 
 vous, and Blair's pronounced individuality was for a 
 few minutes an oppression. 
 
 There were some blue bells at the foot of the tree, 
 hidden among the grass, and Scotia stooped to gather 
 them. She was hardly conscious she was doing so ; 
 the act was an involuntary one, the outcome of her 
 suddenly disturbed condition. But when she rose with 
 her hands full of the pale blue flowers, Blair thought 
 she was exquisitely lovely, and for once he became 
 poetical. " These beautiful blossoms," he said " are 
 like woman. As they dwell under the protecting care 
 of the tree, so woman should shelter her weakness in 
 the protecting love of man. I love flowers, and I 
 love "
 
 82 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 " I love trees, " interrupted Scotia. " They are 
 far more noble than flowers. Flowers carry all their 
 splendor on the outside. Trees have an intrinsic 
 grandeur. They do not lean upon us, they are not 
 dependent upon us in any way." 
 
 '' Some trees are very delicate and require much 
 care." 
 
 " Exotics ! I am not thinking of such. Have you 
 noticed the north side of Rodney Hill, with its mantle 
 of pines ? If ever I feel weak, I walk among them. 
 What a long warfare they have waged with the forces 
 of nature ! not singly, but in serried phalanxes, requir 
 ing little nourishment, making little display, living by 
 union. There is nothing in nature that has such 
 power over a noble imagination as a plantation of 
 pines." 
 
 " Perhaps I have no noble imagination. I confess 
 that the pine woods, as well as those dismal yews in 
 the kirk-yard, inspire me with dislike and fear. They 
 are very ugly, too." 
 
 " No ; they are not ugly, Blair. No tree is ugly, 
 except the pollard willow. I like yews ; they have a 
 solemn atmosphere, and if you go among them, you 
 grow insensibly solemn. How huge they are ! How 
 battered ! How venerable ! And it is incontestable 
 that they become more and more striking as they 
 grow to extreme old age. They are the only trees 
 which do so. But you are not listening to me." 
 
 " No, Cousin Scotia, I was looking at you ; admiring 
 you ; loving you ; wondering if you could ever love 
 me!" 
 
 " I love you, cousin, just as well as there is need to." 
 
 " Enough to be my wife, Scotia ? Dearest Scotia !" 
 
 " Wives and cousins are different things, Blair."
 
 EITHER WILL DO. 83, 
 
 " Make them the same in our case. Scotia, I want 
 you to love me ; to marry me " 
 
 " But I do not love you, Blair ; and I never could 
 love you as a wife should love her husband. So, then, 
 I could never marry you." 
 
 " Scotia, do you realize what you are saying ? " 
 
 He spoke with astonishment, with a shade of anger, 
 as one might answer an unreasonable child. 
 
 "Yes, Blair. I have thought over the words you 
 have now said very often. I knew, of course, that 
 you would say them ; and I am not talking as a 
 foolish woman might talk just to be coaxed out of a 
 false position. I mean what I have said." 
 
 " Do you think that I have asked you to be my wife 
 because Colonel Rodney wishes me to do so ? I love 
 you dearly, Scotia." 
 
 " You think you love me, Blair ; but I know you 
 better than you know yourself. You really love Bertha, 
 and she loves you with all her heart. I appreciate the 
 kindness and justice which led you to offer your hand 
 first to me, because I am the older, and, therefore, the 
 natural heiress of Rodney. But let me assure you, I 
 shall be better pleased to see Bertha and you its 
 mistress and master. Bertha loves you. I do not 
 love you. Bertha would marry you if you had not a 
 shilling. I would not marry you for all Scotland ! I 
 would not do you such an injustice ! " 
 
 " Bertha is a dear little darling, but " 
 
 " Then tell her so, and both of you be happy ever 
 afterward." 
 
 He was contemplating the act, even while Scotia 
 spoke. In some respects he would have greatly pre 
 ferred Scotia, but in reality neither of the sisters 
 rilled the highest ideal of Blair Rodney. A woman
 
 $4 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 like the Hon. Mrs. Bothwell, who was the glass of 
 fashion and the leader of her own particular set, was 
 the woman after his heart. Between Scotia and 
 Bertha he had come to regard the choice as about 
 even. Scotia was the lovelier woman, but Bertha 
 would make the more obedient and comfortable wife. 
 Scotia was the Colonel's desire, and for that very 
 reason he felt that it would be a pleasant assertion of 
 his independence to choose Bertha. In fact, he had 
 begun to regard Rodney as his own by right of suc 
 cession, and to feel it hard that his right was 
 weighted by a wife of any kind. 
 
 He thought he had successfully hid all such feel 
 ings, but Scotia divined them in their naked ugliness, 
 even as he walked in silent disappointment at her side. 
 For some, minutes neither spoke. Blair was mentally 
 regarding the last card he could play for the inherit 
 ance of Rodney. Scotia's indifference had startled 
 him. He was questioning with some anxiety whether 
 he could trust Bertha or not. 
 
 " I love you for yourself alone, Cousin Scotia," he 
 said gloomily, " and I am distracted and miserable at 
 your refusal." 
 
 Scotia listened with eyes disdainfully cast upon the 
 ground ; and though he went on saying fond words, 
 and swearing to them, she heeded them no more than 
 the rocks at the seaside heed the protesting waves. 
 Her attitude finally angered him, and he said with 
 some temper : 
 
 " Perhaps some day, Scotia, you will regret that 
 you quarreled with your fate." 
 
 "As for that, Blair, fate was not mine, nor am I 
 fate's." 
 
 " Your father will be bitterly disappointed. Your
 
 EITHER WILL DO. 85 
 
 friends pardon me will say you have been a fool ; 
 I speak, not as regards myself, but as regards Rodney." 
 
 " My father's disappointment will pass away ; and 
 if I am a fool, let me congratulate myself that I am 
 one through choice, and not for want of sense. 
 Blair, it would indeed be foolish for us to quarrel. 
 We are not going to marry ; and I think it only fair 
 you should keep your bad temper for your wife. That 
 is the usual way." 
 
 They had come into the garden by this time, and 
 the scent of the honeysuckle was above every other 
 scent. It had a silencing effect. Both inhaled it 
 with passive delight. And as they drew near to the 
 standard on which it climbed, a figure came from be 
 hind it a figure in a pretty pink muslin gown, with 
 some of the fragrant blossoms in her bosom. It was 
 Bertha ; and she uttered a little cry of pleasure and 
 came toward them. 
 
 "Be kind, Blair," Scotia said hurriedly, " and do 
 not say you thought it right to ask me first. It would 
 be very humiliating to me." 
 
 And never, in all his life afterward, did it strike 
 Blair that Scotia had really made a very noble request. 
 For it was impossible for him to conceive of a soul so 
 great, that it could not only surrender its highest 
 earthly interests, but also invest the surrender with an 
 air of selfishness, in order to relieve others of the re 
 straint of gratitud&. He looked with an assumed re 
 proach into Scotia's face, and then called to Bertha in 
 his loud, cheery, dominant voice. And Bertha looked 
 so pretty, and was so happy and affectionate, that 
 Blair felt a sudden access of liking for her. She re 
 stored him to himself ; to his own high opinion of 
 Blair Rodney.
 
 86 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 A gardener took away Blair's horse, and very 
 quickly Scotia left Blair and Bertha together. She 
 hardly knew what excuse she made ; certainly neither 
 Blair nor Bertha paid the slightest attention to her 
 apology. For a moment they watched her tall figure 
 passing through the gray light ; then she disappeared 
 among the rose bushes, and the sense of their solitude 
 was a relief. Blair was holding Bertha's hands. Her 
 pretty round face was dropped. Her small figure had 
 a natural lean toward him. It was the easiest thing 
 in life to draw it close in his embrace ; to lift the 
 blushing happy face, and kiss his welcome from her 
 unreluctant lips. 
 
 The rest was still easier, and still more pleasant. 
 Bertha confessed all that Blair wished her to say ; and 
 Blair was impelled by the very fact of his unfortunate 
 declaration to Scotia to make the strongest possible 
 protestations of his devotion. 
 
 In such delightful discourse time passed very 
 rapidly. They forgot everything but their own hap 
 piness and their own interests ; and the Evening 
 Exercise was quite over when they entered the house 
 together. The Colonel had been unusually sorrowful 
 while conducting it. Scotia's heart ached to the 
 mournful question which he asked with such a restless 
 pathos, as he stood up before his household, with his 
 long, thin hand laid reverently on the open Bible : 
 
 " Why art thou cast down, Oh my soul, and why art 
 thou disquieted within me ?" 
 
 The fact that he had passed by the regular portion, 
 and chosen this psalm, was to Scotia a positive proof 
 that her father was apprehensive and disturbed. She 
 wondered if his soul was prescient of its approaching 
 disappointment. She had a miserable fear as to the
 
 EITHER WILL DO. 87 
 
 wisdom and kindness of her own act. Her renuncia 
 tion assumed a selfish aspect. She wished, as she 
 listened to the mournful tones of the man praying, 
 that she had taken consideration and advice ; that she 
 had not allowed Bertha's selfish plaints and her 
 own inclinations to force so final a decision from 
 her. 
 
 As the servants left the parlor she heard the lovers 
 entering the hall. The Colonel and Mrs. Rodney 
 heard them at the same moment. Mrs. Rodney, in a 
 voice of genuine surprise said, " That is certainly 
 Blair." She heard Bertha speaking also, and, in some 
 mysterious way, she understood the position of the 
 two. The knowledge made her suddenly nervous ; 
 she felt unable to face the event she had wished and 
 planned for, and with an inaudible excuse left the 
 room. 
 
 Scotia was by her father's side. She had no time to 
 escape ; she was compelled to watch the entrance of 
 the couple, who came in so demonstratively happy. 
 Blair, out of respect for the nearness of the Sabbath, 
 laughing in as low a tone as was possible to him. 
 Bertha clinging to his arm, and softly echoing all his 
 expressions of satisfaction. 
 
 Scotia glanced at the Colonel. His face was gray 
 and angry. He sat rigidly upright, like a man ex 
 pecting a blow, and ready to receive it without winc 
 ing. 
 
 " I am glad to see you again, Colonel," cried Blair, 
 advancing. His manner was self-congratulatory and 
 confident. It offended the Colonel in all his fine in 
 stincts. He simply bowed in response. 
 
 " Bertha and I have just come to a very happy un 
 derstanding ; and we thought "
 
 88 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 " Mr. Rodney Blair you forget that this is the 
 preparation for the Sabbath. Your affairs, whatever 
 they may be, must wait until Monday morning. Ber 
 tha, you missed the Exercise. Was your own way, 
 child, so far from the way of duty, that you could not 
 make them one ? " 
 
 " Father, I " 
 
 " Make your excuse to Him whose service you ne 
 glected. I hope you have a good one one you will 
 dare to offer. Scotia, give me my stick. I will go 
 upstairs. Good-night, children ! Remember the Sab 
 bath, to keep it holy. Your own thoughts, hopes, and 
 desires have no right in it." 
 
 He spoke with a slow decision that Scotia felt was a 
 labor. She followed him into the hall, but he dis 
 missed her there with most unusual severity. " Go 
 back to your brother and sister," he said, " I will 
 talk to you after the Sabbath." He purposely called 
 Blair her "brother " ; he wished her to understand his 
 sorrow and his suffering. But that was in a measure 
 impossible. She could form no conception of his dis 
 appointment. She did not dream that his last earthly 
 hope had been shattered. She could not see his utter 
 collapse of spirit when he reached his room ; the piti 
 ful wringing of his aged hands ; the few last tears 
 forced from his dim eyes by the failure of his one 
 desire. " Oh, the long, long sorrow of life ! " he 
 sighed. 
 
 But whether we notice it or not, even the uncon 
 scious efforts of nature are toward consolation. Our 
 very hearts throb upward ; our bosoms heave toward 
 heaven. Without analyzing the sources of comfort, 
 the patiently receptive find them. When Mrs. Rod 
 ney joined her husband, he had got the mastery
 
 EITHER WILL DO. 89 
 
 of himself, though he looked exceedingly ill and 
 weary. 
 
 " I suppose, Kinross, you understand about Blair 
 and Bertha ? " 
 
 " Yes. We will not talk of it to-night." 
 
 " You look ill, my dear ?" 
 
 " I have had a blow. It laid me on my face for 
 half an hour." 
 
 " But you are better ; you have risen again ? " 
 
 " The Lord of wings gives power to soar when men 
 cannot rise or stand." 
 
 " Man proposes, and God disposes, Kinross, my 
 dear." 
 
 " The rede still rings, that all is vanity and vex 
 ation of spirit. Why should we escape ? The Sab 
 bath may give us strength to meet what we did not 
 wish, and to give up what we did wish." 
 
 In fact, Blair and Bertha were the only happy 
 people in Rodney House that night. Mrs. Rodney 
 suffered from the same uncertainty as Scotia. She was 
 not sure in her own mind that she had done altogether 
 right. She could not make herself believe that a good 
 end justified all means to reach it. 
 
 Certainly the tone of the house was not flattering to 
 the lovers, but Bertha and Blair were ignorant of the 
 lack of sympathy. Blair felt himself already master of 
 Rodney, and Bertha went very quickly to her sister's 
 room. In spite of her father's regard for the Sabbath, 
 she did not feel that it bound her for at least another 
 hour. And she had things to say to Scotia which she 
 could not wait to say until Monday morning. 
 
 Scotia was compelled to hear them. If she refused, 
 Bertha would attribute the refusal either to jealousy, 
 disappointment, or want of sisterly love ; to any
 
 90 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 reason rather than to the right one. For Bertha had 
 one of those commonplace natures which remorse 
 lessly lop off whatever outgrows its own level. 
 
 "Dear Scotia," she said effusively, " are you not 
 glad for my happiness ? I never was so surprised. 
 And only think, how foolish I was to doubt dear Blair. 
 He says he has loved me from the first moment of our 
 acquaintance. You remember, he met me first ? " 
 
 "If you are happy, I am very glad in your happi 
 ness, Bertha." 
 
 " I was such an ignorant little thing. Blair reminded 
 me to-night of times without number when he has 
 tried to make me understand how precious I was to 
 him. But I was too timid to hope for such joy as 
 Blair's love. He says Father wanted him to marry 
 you." 
 
 " Blair ought not to say such things. I told you 
 I did not love Blair. He never could have suited me 
 Never ! Never ! " 
 
 " Well, that is not dear Blair's fault. He loves you 
 as a sister, Scotia." 
 
 " He is very kind. I will try and love him as a 
 brother." 
 
 " Of course, as you are the eldest, it would have 
 been better for Blair to have married you. Father 
 wanted it so ; but Blair says he would rather lose 
 Rodney than lose his little Bertha. I suppose he may 
 have to lose Rodney. He said he could see that 
 Father was very cross. Blair is particularly shrewd 
 and penetrating." 
 
 " Then he must understand that he will not lose 
 Rodney. He ought to feel sure that my Father's word 
 stands under all circumstances. Why should he and 
 you pretend to think differently."
 
 EITHER WILL DO. 91 
 
 " You might say a few words in our favor, Scotia. 
 You know, Father always listens to you." 
 
 " When I gave up Blair and Rodney to you, Bertha, 
 I gave up both without reservation. Do me justice, 
 and believe that." 
 
 " Do not be cross, Scotia. I think it was kind of 
 you to give up Rodney. I really feel that, and so 
 does Blair. We are going to ask Father to divide it." 
 
 " I pray you do nothing of the kind. Can you not 
 see that Father accepts Blair only because through 
 him the estate can be kept intact in the Rodney 
 name." 
 
 " Blair says that he is the next heir, and that his 
 choice of me is therefore entirely free." 
 
 " Blair lies ! excuse me, Bertha. You know, and 
 Blair knows, that Father can leave Rodney exactly as 
 he wishes." 
 
 " Except for the moral obligation. No Rodney has 
 ever thought the moral obligation less binding than a 
 legal one." 
 
 " Did you come here to discuss money matters, and 
 it is so near the Sabbath, Bertha ? " 
 
 " And though you did, in imagination, give Blair 
 up to me : in reality, dear Scotia, Blair has always 
 been mine. He says so. It was only my foolish, 
 timid heart that could not believe in its own happiness. 
 Blair says, ' I do not know how charming, how very 
 charming I am.' I wish I could feel as you do, about 
 my own worth. Now, I shall have the pleasure of re 
 fusing Sir Thomas Carr, with his Indian Secretary 
 ship ! " 
 
 " Sir Thomas is a fine fellow. Any woman might 
 be proud of his homage." 
 
 " I make you welcome to it. Now, as you made
 
 92 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 me welcome to Blair, we are quits. When I told Blair 
 that Sir Thomas Carr's offer was still pending, and 
 that I was to answer him next Tuesday, you cannot 
 think what a state Blair was in ! He wanted me to 
 write a refusal to-night. He said he could not sleep 
 unless I did. He went for paper, and pen, and ink, 
 and just gave me no rest till the note was written." 
 
 " And you wrote it ? To-night ? " 
 
 " I did, to please Blair. Blair said it was a very 
 lady-like letter." 
 
 " You let Blair read Sir Thomas Carr's letter ? 
 Bertha ? " 
 
 " Blair would have been jealous if I had not let 
 him read it. Poor Sir Thomas ! He will be broken 
 hearted." 
 
 " I do not think he is to be pitied. You are not 
 the wife for' him. He will find that out when he 
 meets the right person." 
 
 " I am going to sleep now. Dear me ! it is striking 
 twelve. It is the Sabbath. Good-night, dear Sco 
 tia ? " and she went away with the solemn little air 
 she usually wore on the Sabbath day. But ere she 
 reached the door, she turned and said in a deliberate, 
 speculative manner : " I wonder what the minister will 
 say ? Angus Bruce is very fond of me, lately." 
 
 " Angus Bruce ? " 
 
 " Indeed, yes ! A woman knows when a man is in 
 love with her ; and I know Angus Bruce has thought 
 a great deal about me. It was presumptuous, of 
 course, but I dare say the poor fellow could not help it." 
 
 " Why presumptuous ? " 
 
 " A man with ,200 a year ? " 
 
 " He is a clergyman. His office makes him the 
 social equal of any lady in Scotland."
 
 EITHER WILL DO. 93 
 
 " That is only tradition. Scotia, have you forgotten 
 that we are breaking the Sabbath, talking of our own 
 affairs ? " 
 
 " Is talking of them worse than thinking of them ? " 
 
 " If you begin to ask questions, I am going. Ques 
 tions are so disagreeable. Good-night again ! I hope 
 it will be fine to-morrow. I should like to wear white 
 on my betrothal Sabbath." 
 
 Then the door finally closed, and Scotia went to it 
 and softly drew the bolt. At last she was alone, and 
 she turned to her heart almost angrily, and began to 
 talk with it. " I see this," she said, " that they who 
 try to do a kind, unselfish action, sow the sea with 
 sand, and must reap their crop of foam, and harvest 
 it. What have I received ? what shall I receive for 
 my absolute relinquishment of Rodney ? For my 
 delicate refusal of Blair's love ? Blair has already 
 forgotten, if he ever understood it. Bertha is bent 
 on letting me feel that my sisterly kindness was un 
 necessary. She is humiliated by its remembrance. 
 She will never think of it as a proof of my affection, 
 and be glad in it, as such. I have grieved Father 
 almost to death. And what is my recompense ?" 
 
 Then a voice, low, but penetrating every corner of 
 her consciousness, asked, " What were your motives ? " 
 
 She took up the question with the impatience of an 
 angry woman. " I suppose my motives were not 
 purely angelic. But if I pulled a rose up by the 
 roots, I should find its roots in the dirt. It is not 
 necessary to pursue a motive to its roots, any more 
 than it is necessary to look for the root of a rose. 
 And it is the same with every flower, even those sweet 
 and fair as heaven ; no, it is not. There are the orchids 
 and the mistletoe. But they are thieves and parasites.
 
 94 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 Suppose I go to the roots of my motives ! Suppose 
 then, I did not want to marry Blair, and that it was 
 not very much of a trial to give up Rodney, if I had 
 to take Blair with Rodney. And suppose that I did 
 want to be free to marry Angus Bruce if he should 
 ask me to marry him. There is nothing wrong in my 
 secret motives ; and as for my apparent ones, they 
 were surely beyond reproach ; and Bertha ought not 
 to be above acknowledging them. I do wonder if 
 any woman or man either ever goes to the bottom 
 of their actions ! May not an habitually true life 
 have its Apocrypha ? " 
 
 Then she remembered Bertha's assertion that the 
 minister loved her. It did not trouble Scotia in that 
 light. She did not believe Bertha. She knew that 
 Bertha did not believe herself. But the assertion 
 showed her that Bertha had seen or suspected the 
 love between Augus and herself ; and that she was 
 bent on making trouble about the matter. And the 
 possibilities in this direction were manifold. " But I 
 will not anticipate evil," she said ; " when a great 
 exigency comes, it brings with it the ability to 
 conquer." 
 
 She rose with the thought and drew out the large 
 amber pins that confined her hair, and suffered her 
 robe to fall from her. The late moonlight flooded 
 the room ; her white throat and arms showed in it with 
 a supernatural beauty ; and anon it fell all over her 
 white-robed figure, kneeling with clasped hands and 
 bowed head, uttering softly words of holy hope and 
 everlasting trust ; words that went singing through 
 her soul, irradiated her face, and led her to the open 
 window in a happy tremor of exaltation. 
 
 The love which gives all, can forgive all ; and
 
 EITHER WILL DO. 95 
 
 Scotia was no longer angry with Bertha. " Some 
 angel has been near me," she whispered. " Are we 
 not encompassed by them ? Loving, helpful soul- 
 relatives, who are as kind, and kinder, than those of 
 flesh and blood ! " 
 
 She stood with the open casement in her hand. 
 The clock struck two. There was a nightingale sing 
 ing afar off, and she could see the ocean lying still 
 beneath the moon, and gently murmuring 
 
 Lovely, lovely, lovely, Lady of the Heavens ! 
 
 Her heart swelled to its tide, and she went to sleep 
 bespeaking by her very passivity those happy dreams 
 that double life, and are the heart's bright shadow on 
 life's flood. 
 
 The morning was according to Bertha's desire, fair 
 and sunny, and she appeared in a dress of snowy lawn. 
 Her girdle was white and she carried white lilies in 
 her hand. Blair objected to the lilies. He thought 
 them too secular for a church service, and Bertha 
 sweetly laid them down to wither in the hot August 
 sun. 
 
 They were a little late ; Bertha intended the party 
 to be so, and Bertha and the clocks always came to 
 an understanding. The minister was in the pulpit 
 when they entered. Every one else was in their pews. 
 The Colonel's face flushed with annoyance. Bertha, 
 leaning on Blair's arm, was as cool and calm as if she 
 was in her own room. Yet in some mysterious way 
 she informed every one of her betrothment. Every 
 one but Angus. He knew when the Rodneys entered, 
 but he did not permit himself to consider either man 
 or woman when he stood up in the House of God. 
 
 Yet unconsciously the thought of Scotia may have
 
 96 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 been in his heart when he chose his sermon the 
 thought of her usurpation of holy office ; the angry 
 thought that tortured him through all his loving 
 thoughts. At first his face was dreamy and mystical, 
 and he felt his way among the great facts of time and 
 eternity, only as a cold, logical word-sifter ; but very 
 soon his eyes caught the light of heaven, and his lips 
 its fire, and the granite faces of the shepherds and the 
 fishers became tremulous with emotion ; and men who 
 never moved a hair's breadth, grew restless, and 
 longed to rise from their seats. 
 
 " I said to my heart but yesterday, I will go no 
 more into the pulpit. I will not make mention of Him, 
 nor speak any more in His name ! " and the face of 
 the preacher was bent and sad, and Scotia knew that 
 in some way she had influenced this decision ; " but" 
 and he lifted his head, and looked beyond church and 
 congregation " but, this morning, I felt even as the 
 prophet did. His Word was in my heart a burning 
 fire, shut up in my bones, and I was weary with for 
 bearing, and I could not stay," and then like a tide of 
 lava his words made a road for themselves to all 
 hearts. 
 
 Scotia was humbled to the dust. This was the 
 commissioned minister of the Lord ; and she had 
 dared to usurp his place, and deny his words, and dis 
 honor him in his office ! She went home very quiet, 
 but not unhappy. In spite of all her faults, she be 
 lieved that Angus loved her. And for the love of 
 such a man, what earthly honor, what gold and land, 
 would she not surrender ! And all the after-day was 
 set to the bugle call of that sermon, and to the music 
 of the promises which rang through it. 
 
 " It has been a good Sabbath," said the Colonel, as
 
 EITHER WILL DO. 97 
 
 the family gathered around him in the evening, " and 
 Sabbath is the father of the week. For it is the first 
 day, and a great deal depends upon the beginnings of 
 things." 
 
 " All is well that ends well, sir." 
 
 " That is only partly true, Blair. If an event, or a 
 work does not begin well, and go on well, it is not all 
 well, whatever the ending may be." 
 
 " Was it not ' all well ' when the penitent thief 
 ended well, sir ? " 
 
 " It is true that he ended well, Blair ; but did that 
 pay back what he had stolen, or make reparation for 
 all the misery he had caused ? How much better it 
 had been if he had begun well, also. To suppose dif 
 ferently is an Arminian fallacy. Now we will thank 
 God for a happy Sabbath. Whatever the week brings 
 it has given us the strength to meet it." 
 
 And then Blair and Bertha glanced at each other. 
 They had already the egotism of lovers. They could 
 imagine no joy or no sorrow in Rodney House, which 
 would not have its root in their love and their in 
 terests.
 
 VII. 
 
 ESAU'S SISTER. 
 
 "You Scotsmen are a pertinacious brood, 
 
 Fitly you wear the thistle in your cap 
 As in your grim theology .... God knows you'll find 
 Well-combed and smooth-licked gentlemen enough 
 To sneer at massive Calvin's close-wedged creed. 
 
 The burden of our life is hard to bear, 
 
 But we must bear it, if it blame or bless ; 
 Joy is so like to grief, hope to despair, 
 
 That life's best sweet, has taint of bitterness." 
 
 \ 7ERY early on Monday morning the Colonel was 
 * ready to receive Blair Rodney. The young man 
 was flattered by this promptitude. " You see how 
 anxious your father is to have our affairs settled," he 
 said to Bertha, and neither of them suspected that 
 restlessness of a brave soul which is " straightened," 
 until it has lifted, and drank to the dregs, any bitter 
 cup appointed it. 
 
 And whatever may have been the Colonel's disap 
 pointment, he was by this time able to control all 
 evidences of it. He met Blair with his usual courtesy, 
 and discussed the proposed marriage with a calm and 
 honorable recognition of all Blair's rights. 
 
 " I have only one charge to make," he said ; " it is 
 that you hold Rodney in trust for the next male heir, 
 whether it be your own son or not. If one of my 
 
 98
 
 ESAU'S SISTEK. 99 
 
 boys had lived, he would have stood to-day as you 
 stand, future lord of Rodney, but as I have no son, I 
 pass over my daughters in your favor, and I expect 
 you to do likewise, if Destiny demands this sacrifice 
 from you. The house and lands of Rodney must go 
 in the name of Rodney." 
 
 " I promise you, sir." 
 
 Then Bertha was called, and the Colonel kissed her 
 tenderly and gave her to Blair. " I have deter 
 mined," he said, " to redecorate and refurnish Inner- 
 grey, the dower house. It is large enough for such 
 an establishment as you require, and when you leave 
 it, the place that knows me now will know me no 
 more, and you will take my place." 
 
 " May God long preserve you, sir." 
 
 Blair spoke with apparent sincerity, and Bertha hid 
 her face in her father's breast. The short silence 
 was broken by Colonel Rodney. 
 
 " And as the Innergrey House will then be my 
 wife's home, I think you should decide together as to 
 the colors and style of the painting and furniture." 
 
 " As to the date of our marriage, sir ? Have you 
 anything to propose ? " 
 
 " Innergrey will not be ready until the spring. 
 Suppose, Blair, we leave the exact day for a future 
 settlement ? And in the mean time, Bertha will pre 
 pare her wedding garments." Then both father and 
 lover looked tenderly at the young girl, who, with 
 assured love, had put on a marked increase of beauty. 
 Her fresh muslin gown, her neatness, and sweetness, 
 and pretty ainof modesty and dependence, were really 
 very charming. Blair was quite inclined to believe 
 that he had been an extremely fortunate young man. 
 
 The interview was not prolonged. No one felt it to
 
 100 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 be other than a piece of business, well and pleasantly 
 over. In this respect, fathers are often very hardly 
 treated. Mothers are taken into confidence, and con- 
 suited about all the charming details of the marriage. 
 They assist in the arrangement of the new home. 
 They buy the trousseau, and pass many happy days in 
 spending the check which it is the father's sole privi 
 lege to write. Mrs. Rodney was now quite excited 
 over Bertha's engagement. To look after the refur 
 nishing of Innergrey was an employment thoroughly 
 suiting her. And in Bertha's wardrobe she anticipated 
 months of pleasurable discussion and shopping. In 
 terviews with modistes, consultations about the cere 
 mony, about people to be asked, and people to be 
 passed over ; these and many other affairs in connec 
 tion with the great event pressed with a sudden but 
 delightful hurry upon her. 
 
 Innergrey was a large granite house on the southern 
 confines of Rodney. It had been the dower house 
 for seven generations ; and Bertha was delighted with 
 the idea of making it a bride house. In an hour 
 Mrs. Rodney, Blair, and Bertha were on their way 
 there. They took with them a comfortable lunch ; 
 for Blair was bent on making all the measurements 
 and calculations that would be necessary. 
 
 " We will go through the place, room by room, and 
 make a note of what is to be done ; and of what is to 
 be got, for each room." And then he unfolded the 
 paper he had brought, and looked at the pencils, and 
 it was evident that both he and the two ladies felt 
 they had entered upon a very important and a very 
 interesting piece of work. 
 
 The Colonel, standing at his window, watched them 
 drive away. He noticed particularly Blair's bluff
 
 ESAU'S SISTER. IOI 
 
 comeliness and bounceable manners his hearty com 
 mendation of the capacious lunch basket his joyous 
 voice, his noisy excitement. And he acknowledged 
 the physical beauty of the young bridegroom, saying 
 to himself at the same moment, that it was, after all, 
 only the husk of being. Yet, in a more delicate way, 
 Bertha was but his counterpart. She was radiating 
 smiles, and all alive with her new hopes and joys ; but 
 these hopes and joys touched nothing but bodily 
 senses and material ambitions. Even Mrs. Rodney's 
 happiness was set .to the same key a delightfully 
 natural one, easily reached by the most commonplace 
 of aims and considerations. 
 
 " Perhaps they will look up to my window ! " and 
 as the thought crossed his mind, the loving father 
 straightened himself, and smiled in anticipation of the 
 smiles he would be asked for. But in their excited 
 condition all forgot the old man. Mrs. Rodney was 
 giving directions about the lunch basket. Blair, bend 
 ing forward, was whispering to Bertha ; whispering 
 words which received only a blush, and a smile, and 
 one little push, for answer. 
 
 The Colonel understood his exclusion from the 
 merry party. It was natural, but it made him sigh. 
 After all, it is a sharp and melancholy wine which life 
 distills, and the lonely father drank of it that day. 
 His thoughts quickly turned to Scotia. " Why had 
 she been left at home ? " His face flushed with anger 
 at the supposition of any slight offered Scotia. Then 
 he remembered how crossly he had spoken to her on 
 the previous evening, and he rang the bell impetu 
 ously, and asked for Miss Rodney. 
 
 " Very early this morning she went out to walk, 
 sir."
 
 102 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 " Which way did she go ? " 
 
 " By Rodney Hill, toward the pine wood." 
 
 He had a mind to go and meet her, but he soon re 
 flected that the sun was already high, and that he was 
 unable to bear the heat. Yet he received unconsciously 
 a sense of rest, as his imagination found her out. He 
 saw the pines standing in that deep intensity of green 
 which absorbs the sunlight. He felt the profound 
 peace, the equable light, the fresh aromatic air, the 
 sense of unchangeableness that is the atmosphere of 
 these trees. He knew the group under which she 
 would be lying at rest. He could see the brown, clean 
 earth covered with the dry, needle-like leaves the 
 blackberry brier straying into the open spaces ; the 
 darkness that was not darkness, but a beautiful gloom 
 surrounded by light. 
 
 He thought of her as certainly quite alone, for there 
 was no road through the wood : only a little bridle 
 path which was sometimes used by Tam, the herd, 
 when he was in a hurry to reach the village. This 
 morning Tam had gone very early for the minister, 
 and in order to save time had taken him through the 
 wood. There was a farm-house beyond it, which 
 could be reached half an hour earlier by this path ; 
 and as Margaret Stirling lay there dying, Tam had 
 taken the minister by the short path. 
 
 He returned the same way. It was a peaceful way 
 out of the Valley of the Shadow of Death, and he trod 
 it very slowly and thoughtfully, and yet with a sense 
 of solemn triumph, Before Scotia was aware of his 
 presence in the wood, he saw her under the trees. 
 She had cast her book away, and with her arms under 
 her head was gazing upward into the thick branches. 
 As he drew nearer she heard the rustle of foot-
 
 ESAU'S SISTER. 103 
 
 steps, and stood up. "It is only Tarn-." she 
 thought. 
 
 When she saw that it was Angus Bruce, her first 
 feeling was one of intrusion. She met him a little 
 coldly. It was not pleasant to find that this hitherto 
 inviolable sanctuary had been broken into. Bruce 
 understood the feeling, and he hastened to apologize 
 for his presence there : 
 
 " Tarn came for me in a hurry. You know that 
 Margaret Stirling has been long sick. She is dead. 
 This path shortened my walk considerably. I hope I 
 have not used it to your annoyance." 
 
 " No. I was just thinking of going home. We will 
 walk together, if you like. So Margaret is at rest ? 
 I am sure her end was peace." 
 
 " It was the grandest outgoing. I have been at 
 the gate of heaven. Do you know anything of her 
 history ? " 
 
 " I do not. Father once said she had had great 
 sorrows, and great consolations. I did not ask him 
 the particulars." 
 
 " I can tell you in a few words. The Stirlings have 
 owned their farm for two hundred years. They 
 thought a great deal of their little house and few 
 acres, and they have been always pious, prudent men. 
 Margaret's eldest boy, Will, however, became a drunk 
 ard, a gambler, a a " 
 
 " A what we call a ' ne'er-do-wee,' I suppose ? " 
 
 "Just so. And finally, to save him from prison, the 
 father had to mortgage the farm beyond all his hopes 
 of redemption. The mother toiled and hoped on ; 
 the father died of the disgrace and sorrow, leaving 
 Margaret with three little girls and her worthless lad. 
 He was brought to his senses by his father's death.
 
 104 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 He gave up drink absolutely. He returned home and 
 worked hard. He became a drover, and made money. 
 This morning I met him at his mother's death-bed a 
 grizzled, middle-aged man, stern and grave, but with 
 a light upon his face earth never gave. We broke 
 bread and drank the holy cup in the very peace of 
 heaven ; and then, just as Margaret was going, Will 
 cried out : ' Oh, Mither ! Mither ! Ye'll see Fethyer 
 soon. Tell him the farm is a' our ain again. An' it's 
 a' right wi me ! ' With that blessed message, Mar 
 garet went away, smiling." 
 
 They had stood still while the minister was telling 
 the humble tragedy and its triumphant finale ; a natu 
 ral instinct staying their feet, and making both solemn 
 and reverent. Scotia's eyes were shining with sym 
 pathy. Bruce's pale face was full of vision and adora 
 tion. They walked through the green gloom, apart, 
 speaking only in monosyllables ; breathing that air of 
 divine happiness which is only reached when love is 
 touched by the sorrow of earth and the joy of heaven. 
 On gaining the open ground conversation became 
 easier, and Bruce said : 
 
 " How grand is our faith ! What men and women ! 
 what fathers and mothers it makes ! austerely brought- 
 up generations, dwelling soberly in their sheltered 
 homes, reading their Bibles, living by faith, subject to 
 duty, courageous, calm, reflective. Will Stirling's 
 father has been dead twenty years, but he is still 
 moved by the hope of his forgiveness and approval. 
 Great is the faith of John Calvin ! and it nurtures great 
 men and great women." 
 
 " Yet something is to be allowed for race and 
 climate, Mr. Bruce." 
 
 " True. Scottish hearts are the native soil of Cal-
 
 ESAU'S SISTER. 105 
 
 vinism, and though many revile our misty, rainy land, 
 I for one 
 
 Thank God, who isled us here ; and roughly set 
 His Scotchmen in blown seas and stormy showers ; 
 
 and as enthusiasm is contagions, Scotia lifted her 
 head higher, and stepped more proudly to Bruce's 
 patriotic thanksgiving. But the disputatious spirit of 
 her race was in her, and she said : 
 
 " Our faith ought not to rest on any creed, Calvin's, 
 or Luther's, or Arminius. The evidence afforded by 
 the testimony of our own hearts is greater." 
 
 " Not so ! " he answered positively. " Not so. A 
 religion sought only in the heart of each man will be 
 a religion of his own framing, and will vary with each 
 individual character. Creeds are as necessary to 
 religion as laws are to government." 
 
 " However, Mr. Bruce, Christ's touchstone to the 
 religious life of each soul is neither doctrine nor faith. 
 It is conduct. I was an hungered and ye gave me 
 meat. I was thirsty and in prison, and ye visited me! 
 This is religion, as I understand. Of what use was 
 Will Stirling's faith in Calvinism until he stopped 
 drinking and went to work, and redeemed his evil 
 days by good deeds ?." 
 
 " Until his faith brought forth works, it was like an 
 instrument closed and silent ; but it was good to have 
 the instrument there, when God willed him to open 
 and use it. I wish, Miss Rodney, you would remem 
 ber that false opinions may be really worse than false 
 morals. The latter meet their punishment very 
 quickly, but false opinions may do a great deal of 
 harm, before they are stayed ; they are, then, widely 
 the worst."
 
 106 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 Scotia was silenced by this assertion, and by the 
 positive tone in which it was uttered. And nothing 
 was to be gained by opposing a man so sure in his own 
 mind as Angus Bruce. They were at the manse gate 
 also, and it was near the minister's dinner hour. She 
 reminded him of the fact, and before he could answer, 
 old Adam lifted himself from the ground, and sup 
 plemented it. 
 
 " I shall walk with you to Rodney," he said, heed 
 less of both ; and they went onward, a little con 
 sciously. 
 
 Scotia knew that Adam was leaning on his spade 
 watching them, and speculating about their affairs ; 
 and ere she was aware, her annoyance voiced itself in 
 the assertion, that, " Adam was a meddling old man. 
 And I don't believe in his deafness or blindness very 
 much, Mr. Bruce," she added. " I think he assumes 
 both in order to exasperate his wife. If he were deaf 
 he could not have heard our approach ; and if his 
 sight was bad, as he affirms, he could not so readily 
 have distinguished us." 
 
 "If he assumes these failings to exasperate Grizel, 
 she turns them to her own advantage. I asked her yes 
 terday if Adam did not miss his Bible reading very 
 much, and she answered, ' He disna feel that, sir. I 
 read the Bible to him every day, an' mony's the bit I 
 put in for his guid.' Grizel is quite capable of making 
 a commentary on any part of the book she reads, if she 
 thinks Adam needs it." 
 
 "But if Adam does not hear Grizel's additions ' put 
 in for his good ' ? " 
 
 " Grizel holds your opinion, that Adam's deafness 
 has some method in it. Very likely the opinion is 
 correct, for at the kirk meeting last week, when I was
 
 ESAU'S SISTER. 107 
 
 explaining some matter to the deacons, I asked, ' Are 
 you hearing, Adam ? ' and he promptly answered 
 ' Oh, ay, I'm hearing, sir but to vera little purpose.' " 
 
 Scotia laughed heartily, and all nature seemed to 
 laugh with her. The sun shone brightly overhead, 
 and on either hand the creamy, wavy barley, and the 
 scarlet, flashing poppies, salaamed their heads to the 
 passing lovers. They talked as they went through 
 the park of a score of charming things of the fair, 
 brave trees standing kinglike, of the green plumes of 
 the fern, of the moss, and the growing darnel, and 
 the little daisies, and the thrush and the wren lilting 
 together. Just then, life was sweet as perfume, and 
 pure as the dawn or the dew. 
 
 At the garden-gate they stopped suddenly. "I will 
 go no farther," said Bruce. His face was so hand 
 some and cheerful that Scotia smiled frankly into it. 
 Then she found courage to say what she had been 
 longing to say, during all their interview : 
 
 " My cousin Blair is going to marry Bertha." 
 
 " Bertha ! " 
 
 " Yes. Does the news make you astonished ? " 
 
 " It makes me unspeakably happy ! Nay, but I must 
 
 speak " and he took both her hands, and gazed 
 
 with a passionate admiration at the girl. Never 
 even in her lustrous white satin robe had she looked 
 so enchanting to him as she did at that moment. The 
 sunshine fell all over her and her plain winsey dress 
 and little black silk scarf and gypsy bonnet. But 
 Scotia's beauty could bear the sunshine, and she 
 always looked her best in the woods, or among the 
 shrubs or flowers. " Nay, but I must speak," 
 Bruce cried, and he took her hands, and for one 
 breathless moment, the air around trembled with love
 
 108 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 and hope, and they were conscious of a holy flame 
 between them the flame of meeting souls. It made 
 Bruce dumb ; his emotion was so great he could find 
 no words for its expression ; Scotia first broke the 
 silence, though her voice was almost a whisper : 
 
 " If if there is any reason why speech is prema 
 ture, then I will not have it. You must not blend the 
 thought of me with any after-thought of remorse, or 
 even regret. You would not wish to do so ? " 
 
 " No." 
 
 " Then it must be good-morning now." 
 
 He bowed, and she went onward, feeling his soul 
 follow hers with strong asseverations of love, and 
 lowly thanks for her noble restraint. It was a sweeter 
 revelation than any other could have been ; for when 
 love has that rare quality of ' seeking not its own,' it 
 has the quality of heaven, and tastes the bliss that has 
 no after-pain of regret or sorrow. 
 
 As she drew near to the house a kind of fear at 
 tacked her. She dreaded to meet Blair and Bertha, 
 and it seemed almost a sacrilege to carry the love in 
 her heart into an atmosphere full of veiled antagonisms 
 and curious questionings. It was then a great relief 
 to meet Corporal Scott in the hall with her Father's 
 lunch tray ; and to hear that she was likely to have 
 some hours in which to attune herself to the proper 
 domestic key. 
 
 " I shall take lunch with Father, Corporal," she 
 said joyfully ; and with a light step she sped before 
 him to her father's sitting-room. He was still in his 
 dressing gown, lying upon a couch by the open win 
 dow. The interview with Blair had been very trying ; 
 he had felt unable to rally speedily from it. 
 
 But Scotia brought in a new atmosphere ; the feel-
 
 ESAU'S SISTER. 109 
 
 ing of the woods came in with her the scent of the 
 woodruff the glow of the sunshine the very aroma 
 of happiness, of youth, and freedom. 
 
 " Oh, my dear daughter, how glad I am to see you ! 
 Corporal, another plate and glass. I am to have com 
 pany to-day. And where have you been, Scotia ? 
 To the Stone Pillar?" 
 
 " No. I went to the pines. One grows strong in 
 their company. And I met Angus Bruce there." 
 
 " But how ? And why ? I thought no one except 
 it might be Tarn ever trespassed in that plantation. 
 I do not like it." 
 
 " There was a sufficient reason, Father." Then as 
 they ate their lunch, Scotia told again the solemnly 
 joyful story of Margaret Stirling's death ; and much 
 conversation grew out of it. At the close of the sub 
 ject, the Colonel said : 
 
 " I have dealings with Will Stirling frequently, and 
 he is an honest, worthy fellow. His father I never 
 knew, but I have often noticed his gravestone. Look 
 at it next Sabbath, when you go to church. It is on 
 the right hand of the path." 
 
 " I have seen the stone. There is nothing on it, 
 but his name, and below the name three words ' a 
 good man.' " 
 
 " What more could be said ? " 
 
 Then they were silent, for the Corporal was remov 
 ing the lunch service, and Scotia saw that her father 
 had become suddenly lost in sorrowful thought. As 
 soon as they were alone she brought him his cigars, 
 and drew her chair near, but he pushed the cigars 
 away, and said : 
 
 " Not yet, Scotia. I want to feel. I want to tell 
 you something, my dear. It is so long since I gave 
 my grief voice. I am sick for a little comfort."
 
 no A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 " Dear Father, I am here ! Whatever troubles you, 
 troubles me." 
 
 " Will Stirling's father was a happy man. He died 
 for his son. His death gave his boy everlasting life. 
 But for my boy ! for my poor boy, I could do nothing 
 but weep. Oh, Archibald ! My son Archibald ! Oh 
 my son ! My son ! " And he bowed his head upon 
 his hands, and wept with a slow agonizing passion 
 that was terrible. 
 
 Scotia let his grief have its course, then she drew 
 closer to him, and kissed away his heavy tears, and 
 said : 
 
 " Archibald was my eldest brother, Father ? " 
 
 " Yes. Do you remember him ? " 
 
 " Hardly. Sometimes there is a vision of a tall boy 
 riding swiftly by your side ; but all is vague and un* 
 certain." 
 
 " You were only four years old when he was killed- 
 It is sixteen years ago." 
 
 " Killed ?" 
 
 " Perished between fire and sword, the brave, brave 
 lad ! If he had lived, Scotia, I had been spared the 
 suffering of this morning." 
 
 " I know." 
 
 " To see Blair in his place ! It is hard ! It is cruel, 
 hard ! But God's will be done. It is always best." 
 
 "Can you tell me about Archibald ?" 
 
 " I want to tell you. My heart is aching to speak 
 of him ; but your mother cannot bear it, and Corporal 
 Scott has said all possible over and over. No one 
 else knew the lad. After his death I sent you and 
 your mother and Bertha to Scotland." 
 
 " How old was he, Father ?" 
 
 " More than twelve years. His younger brothers
 
 ESAU'S SISTER. Ill 
 
 were dead ; he was the only boy I had. I thought he 
 had survived danger, and become able to bear the 
 climate, and as he desired most of all to be a soldier^ 
 I kept him by my side. We had been at a hill station 
 all the hot season, and at its close I was ordered to 
 come back to garrison. I had two hundred men in 
 camp with me, and I took one hundred and fifty of 
 them and your mother and sisters back first, leaving 
 fifty men to guard the tents and wagons and stores. 
 Archibald begged to stay with them, and I never 
 thought of danger." 
 
 " But why did you not all go together ? " 
 " Because the wagons would have entailed slow 
 travel, and as the weather was still uncomfortably 
 warm, I took your mother and sister and yourself by 
 a forced gallop during one night the whole march. 
 The next night with fifty men I set out for the hill 
 camp. We reached the defile in the mountains at 
 dawn, and were met by a strong party of the enemy, 
 who gave us some hard fighting. But they were 
 between me and my boy, and you may know how I 
 fought. Suddenly, without any apparent reason, they 
 fled. My heart was hot and sick with terror. On 
 reaching a certain elevation, I knew I ought to see 
 the tents. They were not there. But a thin smoke 
 curled and floated above the spot, and I rode as if I 
 was a spirit. The wagons were gone and the stores. 
 The men had been massacred, and then burned with 
 the tents and such things as they could not carry off. 
 I took out of the fire a piece of Archibald's blue cap, 
 the gold braid and buttons still clinging to it. It was 
 the only thing in the burnt debris that could be 
 identified." 
 
 " Were all the men slain ?"
 
 112 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 " All but the Corporal. Scott had charge of the 
 wagons, and they compelled him to go with them. 
 On the third night he escaped, and found his way 
 back to garrison." 
 
 " Did he tell you anything of Archibald ?" 
 
 " He saw him struck down by a sword and then 
 the fire. I pray God the sword killed him !" 
 
 " And no more ?" 
 
 " No more. I went after the thieves. I rode day 
 and night until I fell ill with fever. I hired fakirs to go 
 among the murdering gangs in search of any informa 
 tion. I paid them to travel wherever such men went. 
 I spent years in a hopeless search, which from the 
 first I knew was hopeless. It is sixteen years ago, 
 Scotia, but I never go to sleep without seeing the lad 
 as I last saw him, waving his cap to me as he rode 
 back to his death." 
 
 " Oh, my dear father !" 
 
 " He was so lovely and so loving ! So cheery and 
 so brave ! Any man in the regiment would have died 
 to save his life. They did gather round him in the 
 fight, but the thieves were too many. Oh, my son 
 Archibald ! Oh, my son ! My son ! " 
 
 And Scotia kneeled by his side and kissed away the 
 late tears of one who should have outlived tears ; 
 and presently he rose and took from his desk a pic 
 ture of the slain youth, and made her notice that he 
 had the same red-brown hair and bright blue eyes as 
 her own. And the rain of sorrow did him good. As 
 he talked to Scotia he grew calm and resigned, and 
 then with a sad significance, said : 
 
 " I have told you this piteous story, Scotia, that 
 you may understand how terrible has been my dis 
 appointment in the matter of Blair and Bertha. If it
 
 ESAU'S SISTER. "3 
 
 had been Blair and you, I could have borne better to 
 see Blair in Archibald's place. 
 
 " But why, dear father ? " 
 
 " You are the elder. You resemble Archibald very 
 much. You have been my companion and my friend. 
 Our sympathies are the same. In short, my dear, 
 you are a Rodney; and your sister resembles only 
 your mother's family very fine people, Scotia, but 
 but, not Rodneys." 
 
 " Bertha and Blair are conservative, they will 
 do very well to Rodney they are fond of each 
 other." 
 
 " Then, Scotia, what I have seen has deceived me. 
 There has been some little secret spring touched, 
 which has altered all that seemed certain ; you have 
 been moved by a few tears a little coaxing a trifle 
 I know not what, and you have sold your inheritance 
 for some such mess of pottage. You are a sister to 
 Esau." 
 
 " Even if this were true, dear father, was it 
 not better to sell my inheritance than to sell my 
 self ? " 
 
 " Was it as bad as that, Scotia ? " 
 
 "Yes, sir. I never could have made my will or my 
 heart consent ; they would have been life-long cap 
 tives to my interest. I must have violated my honor 
 and my truth constantly. And for Blair ? Truly, in 
 such case I should have sold Scotia Rodney for a 
 mess of pottage ! " 
 
 " For all that, you are one of Esau's sisters." 
 
 " They are few and honorable. I am proud of the 
 distinction. What a noble brother I have ! What a 
 generous, unselfish, benignant, affectionate soul Esau 
 was ! When you put him beside ' that smooth man,'
 
 114 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 his brother Jacob, he is so far above him that you can 
 not measure the distance. As for Jacob, I thank God 
 his family virtues are not ours ! " 
 
 "But Esau despised his inheritance." 
 
 " No, he only valued his life above his father's land 
 and sheep. Esau was a busy, brave man, and while 
 Jacob was sitting in the tent making plots, counting 
 increase, or sodding pottage, Esau was out in the 
 woods or fields with his bow and spear. His living 
 was in his own hand perhaps he liked better to 
 make it than to inherit it." 
 
 " He desired his brother's life. Jacob had to fly 
 from him." 
 
 " But not because of a little land, or a few head of 
 cattle. Oh, no ! He was indifferent about the inheri 
 tance, but when Jacob stole his blessing, then this 
 mighty hunter lifted up his voice and wept. Put 
 yourself in his times and in his place, father, and 
 would you not also have said ' When my father is dead, 
 I will kill my brother Jacob ! not because he stole my 
 inheritance, but because he stole my blessing.' And 
 he was no passionate bully, he could control his anger 
 for his father's sake. Not while Isaac lived would he 
 repay Jacob." 
 
 " Yet Jacob had to fly from his home." 
 
 " Men who steal and do wrong, usually have to run 
 away. Esau stayed with his father and mother, he 
 married a wife to please them, and was evidently 
 happy and prosperous. As for Jacob, when I remem 
 ber how disgracefully he treated that kind honorable 
 Syrian gentleman, Laban, I have a measureless con 
 tempt for Jacob. How precisely like him it was to 
 steal away in the night, and to carry off Laban's chil 
 dren and grandchildren without giving him an oppor-
 
 ESAU'S SISTER. "5 
 
 tunity to kiss them. The loss of his own son Joseph 
 was a most righteous retribution." 
 
 " Yet God loved Jacob." 
 
 " That shows us that God can bear with a man that 
 no respectable human being could endure to live with. 
 And if God loved and blessed Isaac for his servant 
 Abraham's sake Abraham, whom he called ' my 
 friend' doubtless he favored Jacob for the same rea 
 son. And with all his cunning Jacob himself testifies 
 that his days were 'few and evil.' He died a depend 
 ent in Egypt, living on the bounty of a pagan king. 
 But Esau dwelt among his own people, in Seir and in 
 Edom." 
 
 " Well, my dear, you have defended your brother 
 Esau. Now tell me about Blair. Will he make Ber 
 tha happy ? Does he love her ? " 
 
 " Blair will always love the woman who admires 
 him more than he could love any woman whom he ad 
 mired. For this reason he loves Bertha. I think they 
 will be very happy." 
 
 " They have gone to Innergrey, and it is going to 
 rain. This is a most unreliable climate." 
 
 " It is always changing, what more would you have ? 
 I wonder if the government could stand a three months' 
 sunshine ? For the weather is the safety valve of our 
 grumblers and most men are grumblers." 
 
 " There are the first drops. They will get well wet. 
 I did not expect rain with this wind." 
 
 Scotia rose and went with a gay little laugh to the 
 window. " Yes, it is going to storm. I will go and see 
 that dry clothing is laid out for mother and Bertha. 
 Blair will come in stamping and fuming, and giving 
 reason upon reason why it ought not to have rained 
 to-day."
 
 Il6 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 " Is the minister coming to dinner ? " 
 
 " I know not. Is he expected ? " 
 
 " There is to be a meeting to-night about Disrup 
 tion. Blair told me he was going to speak his mind ; 
 and I think he asked Mr. Bruce to dine here first." 
 
 " Very likely. And Blair will expect us all to goto 
 the meeting and hear him speak his mind, though we 
 know it already." 
 
 "I should think so ! For there is nothing uncer 
 tain anent Blair's opinions. When he mentions relig 
 ion, he means the Calvinistic religion, and not only 
 the Calvinistic religion, but the established kirk of 
 Scotland. But he will have to be reasonable, if he 
 has any discussion with Angus Bruce." 
 
 "Blair reasonable ! Yes, he has the' sweet reason 
 ableness of Sir Anthony Absolute in ' The Rivals ' : 
 ' Hark'ee Jack, I am complaisance itself when I'm 
 not thwarted ; no one more easily led when I have 
 my own way.' But, indeed, yonder comes the car 
 riage, and the driving is like the driving of Jehu, the 
 son of Nimshi. Good-by till dinner time ! " 
 
 She put her arms around his neck, and kissed his 
 lips, and called him " darling Father ! " And he 
 clasped her cheeks in his hands, and with a smile and 
 sigh answered softly, " Esau's sister ! "
 
 VIII. 
 
 LOVE AND CHANGE. 
 
 " Interest makes all seem Reason that leads to it. 
 They only seem to hate, and seem to love, 
 But Interest is the point on which they move." 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 " But Love the Conqueror, Love, Immortal Love, 
 Through the high heaven doth move ; 
 Spurning the brute earth with his purple wings, 
 And from the great sun brings 
 Some radiant beam to light the House of Life." 
 
 Lewis Morris. 
 
 domestic changes accompanying and follow- 
 ing the engagement of Blair and Bertha were not 
 happy ones to Scotia. Her position was as painful 
 and peculiar as it was unforeseen and unprepared for. 
 When she had answered Bertha's entreaty for consid 
 eration, she had at least felt sure of Bertha's af 
 fectionate gratitude ; Blair's attitude she had not 
 considered of importance. But her unselfish act 
 brought her nothing but ill-will. Bertha, unconscious 
 of her sister's refusal of Blair's hand, was angry at 
 Scotia for her own act of humiliation to her. In many 
 unkind and unnecessary ways she was constantly made 
 to feel, what a needless grace the relinquishment of 
 Blair had been. 
 
 She seized every opportunity and she made oppor 
 tunities for asserting that Blair had fallen in love 
 
 117
 
 n8 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 with her when they first met ; and had been constant 
 and unfaltering in his attachment, though urged by 
 her father to consider the prior claim of the eldest 
 daughter. And Blair, relying on Scotia's honorable 
 nature, permitted with pleasure Bertha's pretty version 
 of their constancy and affection. For when he 
 remembered the real course of their love-making, and 
 saw Scotia's face flush to Bertha's fancies, he felt 
 himself to be revenged for Scotia's indifferences to 
 him. 
 
 These two elements were quite sufficient to keep 
 Scotia's heart hot within her. But they were not all 
 that made her life a constant annoyance. The news 
 of a wedding at Rodney House brought visitors in 
 flocks ; and Scotia was really placed in a most humili 
 ating position. To sit quiet, and listen to Bertha 
 romancing to every fresh comer about Blair's love for 
 her, was not in itself a pleasant act ; but she could feel, 
 also, even where it was unspoken, the visitor's pity for 
 or triumph over herself. Many of the young ladies of 
 the neighborhood were indeed delighted at her sup 
 posed slight and disappointment. She had offended 
 them by her beauty, and snubbed them by her indif 
 ference to the petty objects which were their own 
 ideals. Bertha was not obtrusively handsome ; Ber 
 tha was conservative ; Bertha liked her neighbors, 
 and promised them all kinds of entertainments when 
 she came into the kingdom of matrimony. 
 
 Scotia, therefore, had to take with such outward 
 good grace as she could many pitying remarks and 
 much affected kindness, made up of spiteful and con 
 temptible revenges for past experiences of painful 
 inferiority. 
 
 She wondered a little that her father did not per-
 
 LOVE AND CHANGE. 119 
 
 ceive her trouble and comfort her in it. If he had 
 done so, there were hours when she could have wept 
 in his arms, and told him the whole truth about Blair 
 and Bertha. But the Colonel was simply incapable of 
 seeing Scotia's petty wrongs, and he would not have 
 understood the covert thrusts given with smiles, and 
 the mean little mental scratches of Bertha's words 
 and shrugs. Scotia even felt that if she complained, 
 he might possibly fail to comprehend her position, 
 and attribute to her motives which she held in 
 supreme contempt. 
 
 She was then in a cruel situation, one which made 
 her look envious and beneath herself, no matter what 
 attitude she took. For if she were gay, she was sup 
 posed to be hiding her chagrin and disappointment 
 under the mask of levity ; and if she were grave, she 
 was accused of envying her sister and fretting about 
 Blair Rodney. 
 
 Mrs. Rodney understood her very much in this way, 
 and at times her sympathies were with her eldest 
 daughter. But in the main Bertha's affairs occupied 
 her entirely. And Bertha's affairs were so pleasant ; 
 and Bertha herself so charmingly deferential to her 
 advice. Even Blair was delighted by the obedience 
 and tractability of his betrothed. Twenty times a day 
 he congratulated himself on the future before him : 
 a wife so adoring, so submissive, so biddable ; an 
 estate so ancient, so honorable, so satisfactory in the 
 way of rentals. 
 
 But no circumstances fast for ever ; day by day 
 changes crept into them. When the autumn grew to 
 early winter, Blair went back to Perthshire. He had 
 business to arrange there, which would occupy him, 
 "ery likely, until the spring brought his marriage day.
 
 120 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 And, perhaps, no one was very sorry to be released a 
 little while from his overpowering personality. No 
 one but Bertha affected it ; she indeed deplored the 
 necessity with flattering regrets. 
 
 " Nothing would be done right at Innergrey with 
 out his advice and supervision and she did rely 
 on his taste in dress so much, how was her trousseau 
 to proceed without his judgment ? " She knew, in fact, 
 that though Blair had presumably a great deal of 
 taste, it was all bad ; and that if the house had been 
 decorated and furnished, or her dresses chosen, ac 
 cording to it, both would have been outrages on the 
 intelligence and feelings of their friends. But Bertha 
 was an adept in that charming art which is so neces 
 sary to please and soothe masculine sensibilities the 
 art which invents for a lover all the fine qualities 
 nature has denied him. And also, she understood 
 the pictorial position of a sweet ignorance, and the 
 danger of exciting his disgust by displaying accurate 
 knowledge of any kind. 
 
 But even Bertha was a little weary. She felt how 
 refreshing it would be to go en deshabille, both physi 
 cally and morally ; to be careless both of her ribbons 
 and her temper for a short time. It was a wet day at 
 the end of October when the relief came, and as soon 
 as she had waved her handkerchief to Blair at the last 
 turn, she flung herself into an easy-chair by the fire, 
 with the air of one who says with mental emphasis, 
 " Thank goodness, that is over ! " 
 
 Scotia also felt the reaction. She wrapped herself 
 in her duffle cloak, and went into the park. On the 
 main avenues it was not unpleasantly stormy. There 
 the ground was well graveled, and the swaying of the 
 bare branches, and the heavy drip of the rain, and the
 
 LOVE AND CHANGE. 121 
 
 mournful sighing of the wind, was just the antagonism 
 she needed. It was the antagonism of nature ; it was 
 devoid of meanness and of all ill-temper ; and the 
 opposition of her will to it, was a healthy opposition. 
 It sent the blood racing through her body ; it made 
 her heart resolute, her brain clear ; it gave her hope 
 and strength, and she went home, after an hour's 
 buffeting, full of physical energy and moral courage. 
 
 Bertha had gone to bed. She was " worn out," she 
 said ; doubtless there was much truth in the assertion- 
 To play one role constantly is no easy thing. Actors, 
 indeed, assert that it is the most exhausting part of 
 their profession. Bertha had been playing the amiable, 
 obedient, lovely, loving fiancte, until she was really 
 " worn out " with the sameness of her rdle. Every 
 thing perfect is tiresome. She was going to permit 
 herself the luxury of absolute selfishness and bad 
 temper. She was going to be sick, or untidy, or lazy, 
 if she wanted to. 
 
 There was a general relaxation of the same kind 
 throughout the house and household. It seemed 
 pleasant to all, that the dinner should lack something 
 of its company ceremony and elaborate preparation. 
 The head hostler took his tobacco jar and newspaper 
 to his room in the stables. The Colonel seldom 
 entered them, and " Mr. Blair, thank Heaven ! " he 
 muttered, " is awa' to Perthshire. The horses, puir 
 things ! are even down sick for a day's neglect. They 
 hae been groomed beyond everything, and are as 
 weary o' brush and currycomb as I am." 
 
 There was the same feeling through every room and 
 stall in Rodney. The gardeners and the dairy hands 
 echoed it ; even the hinds and shepherds felt that it 
 would be a relief to let their work fall down to a
 
 122 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 lower level. The steady rain storm fitted this house 
 hold mood exactly. It kept away all visitors. It per 
 mitted every one to unbend, and so recover tone and 
 strength. 
 
 After a short rest Scotia took some work and went 
 to the parlor. The Colonel had just come down 
 stairs. Mrs. Rodney and he were talking of Scotia. 
 She knew it, even as she entered. They both looked 
 at her -with a smile. Her appearance refreshed them. 
 The life of the outer world was still about her ; the 
 wet vitality, the coolness, the newness and strength of 
 the salt winds, and the streaming showers. It was 
 like a long breath of life to come in contact with her ; 
 to catch the glow from her rosy face and the light 
 from her eyes, and the vivacity and buoyancy from her 
 air, and smiles, and speech. 
 
 In Mrs. Rodney's hand there was a letter ; and it 
 had, somehow, a fateful look. As Scotia kissed her, 
 she touched it, and said : 
 
 " I have been writing to your Aunt Yarrow. We 
 shall see what will come of it. Your father thinks 
 you ought to have a change, Scotia. He says Blair 
 has taken a great deal out of every one ; but I was 
 just telling Father that when I spoke to you before 
 about this visit, you declined my offer." 
 
 " It was different then, mother. Blair and Bertha 
 were just engaged. If I had left home people would 
 have said that I was disappointed jealous that I 
 took no interest in my sister's marriage or in the pre 
 parations for it. You can imagine all the spiteful, 
 cruel accusations that would have sprung from my 
 absence." 
 
 The Colonel looked sharply at Scotia ; for the first 
 time he realized that she had already suffered. And
 
 LOVE AND CHANGE. 1^3 
 
 there was that intelligent sympathy in his glance, that 
 swift comprehension of her prudence and forbearance, 
 which she felt to be an over-recompense for all her 
 annoyance. 
 
 " But now, as I have said, it is different. Blair is 
 away. Bertha will go into retirement until his return. 
 If my aunt is willing to receive me, I should like to 
 visit her. I am a little tired of the same horizon 
 every day." 
 
 " It is impossible to predict what my sister Jemima 
 will say, or do, in any case," said Mrs. Rodney, an 
 swering the Colonel's interrogative look. " And I 
 really know nothing at all of her domestic arrange 
 ments. I suppose, from the notices I have seen of 
 her movements, in the fashionable papers, that she 
 has wealth and position ; whether she has children I 
 know not." 
 
 " How could you let her drift so far away from your 
 life, mother ? " 
 
 " It was her wish to do so. I was in India, she in 
 England. We had ceased to speak to each other, 
 even while we lived in the same house. We never 
 thought of writing. For thirty-five years we have 
 had separate interests ; but for some time I have felt 
 the tie of blood tugging at my heart. I have in this 
 letter acknowledged my fault, and asked to be for 
 given. I have forgotterwjher fault, and told her so. 
 Shall I send the letter ? Are you willing to abide by 
 its results? that is, are you willing, if she desires a 
 visit, to pay it under any circumstances ? " 
 
 " I am, mother." 
 
 " Then, Kinross, the letter shall go." 
 
 " I think it ought to go. It is only by movement 
 that any uncertainty can be made clear. Get Dr.
 
 124 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 Chalmer's last volume of sermons, Scotia, and read 
 me one." 
 
 " Do you like them, Father? " 
 
 " There are single sentences in them, that thrill the 
 nerves and fill the eyes with tears." 
 
 " They are certainly very different from the dec 
 orous moral orations of the Rev. Mr. Blair." 
 
 " And yet Angus Bruce tells me that we cannot 
 judge what the spoken sentences were by the printed 
 page, which he likened to the locomotive with the fire 
 raked out and the steam gone. However, Scotia, you 
 are a good reader. Blair tried them, but he spluttered 
 the fine periods as if he was intoning Gaelic. Angus 
 Bruce has a different method." 
 
 " A minister ought to read well ;" said Mrs. Rodney, 
 with some sharpness. " It is a part of his business." 
 
 " And a very important part. It is said in Neh. viii, 
 89, that the people wept when they heard the words 
 of the Law ; but the preceding verse tells us that those 
 who read ' read them distinctly.' " 
 
 " Well, I do not want to hear Dr. Chalmers read 
 this afternoon. I must finish my letter, and send 
 Murdoch with it to the* post. We should have an 
 answer in about three days." 
 
 Now letters, as well as people, have their fatalities. 
 Their messages are delayed ; they, are received in un 
 fortunate moods ; or they have an open way, and fall 
 into the hands for which they are destined in a good 
 hour. Mrs. Rodney's letter was written under pro 
 pitious influences. It had a speedy transit, and al 
 though the address had been taken from a notice in 
 an Edinburgh paper, it proved to be correct. On the 
 evening of the next day the postman carried it safely 
 to the residence of Lady Jemima Yarrow.
 
 LOVE AND CHANGE. 125 
 
 It was received by a mournful-looking young man 
 in a fine livery, and he loiteringly took it to Lady Yar 
 row. She was sitting alone in a large parlor, one of 
 the four which occupied the principal part of the floor. 
 
 It was handsomely but heavily furnished, in the 
 dreary fashion of our grandfathers no odds and ends 
 of color, or bits of useless beauty ; but solid, dark 
 woods and damask ; with great silver candelabra, and 
 Eastern vases, and bronze work. It was just between 
 the day and the dark, and she had laid down her 
 crotchet, and was sitting very still before the fire. She 
 took the letter without a word, and let it fall upon her 
 lap. Very likely if we knew all the wonderful ties, 
 physical and spiritual, between thoughts and personal 
 ities, we should understand how extremely likely and 
 natural it was, that she should be at that very moment 
 speculating about her long-forgotten sister. But as 
 Lady Yarrow had never heard of any theory of men 
 tal telegraphy, she attributed the coincidence at once 
 to Providential instruction, and she looked at the form 
 of address, " My dear Sister, " with a vaguely super 
 stitious regard. 
 
 The name " Rodney " had a singular interest for her, 
 and she rang impetuously for candles. Before the 
 dignified and deliberate servant had lighted the whole 
 number, and drawn the curtains, she had read the let 
 ter through. There was a red spot on her cheeks ; 
 her delicate hands, half-covered with black silk mit 
 tens, and splendidly ringed, held the bit of paper in a 
 trembling clasp. She turned to the man as he left the 
 room, and said with sharp authority, " Tell Mistress 
 Ann to come here as soon as possible." 
 
 Pending her arrival, she walked slowly up and down 
 the floor with the letter in her hands. She was a tall,
 
 126 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 thin woman, with a majestic carriage, and she was 
 very handsomely dressed in black satin and black lace, 
 and a great many gold ornaments. She watched the 
 door impatiently, and when she heard a well-known, 
 deliberate step, she went forward to meet the person 
 she had summoned. 
 
 " Come here, Ann. Come here, and sit down. I 
 have just had a wonderful letter. I feel as if it had 
 dropped from the clouds a letter from my sister." 
 
 " I ne'er heard tell before that you had a sister." 
 
 " I was sitting wondering whether I had one or 
 not, when Reuben handed me the letter from her. 
 And what think you, our son is her minister ; I am 
 very sure of it. Is he not placed at the kirk of Rod 
 ney Law ? " 
 
 " Just sae. Rodney Law, in Fife." 
 
 " Then sit down, woman, and let us give an hour to 
 simple wonder. My sister, it seems, has married the 
 laird of Rodney. Woman, I was ignorant of her very 
 name. I heard she had married a cavalry officer, and 
 gone with him to India ; and I thought it was young 
 Carstairs. So it seems the lad we quarreled about 
 neither of us got. Well, I am glad of that ! Maybe, 
 though, Rodney is a second husband." 
 
 " It seems a strange thing to have lost your ain sis 
 ter sae completely. Death couldna have been mair 
 oblivious." 
 
 " Death would have put Dorinda in one of the two 
 places, Ann ; and I could, in a fashion, have localized 
 her. But wandering about in India, or wherever army 
 orders sent her, was beyond my care or ability. We 
 have not made a bow to each other, nor spoken, even 
 an ill word, for thirty-five years ! that is a genera 
 tion syne."
 
 LOVE AND CHANGE. 127 
 
 " 111 words would hae been better than nae words ; 
 for ill words may bring good words ; but from silence 
 what can come? " 
 
 " Forgetfulness. Let me tell you, though, when I 
 heard first of Rodney Law, and of our son going 
 there, I had a queer feeling, as if I knew the place. I 
 must, in some bygone time, have heard the name of 
 Rodney. Dear me, Ann ! How much the soul knows 
 if it could only speak plain. We might act more wise 
 like, if it could." 
 
 " Not we ! There are times we wad tak' our ain 
 wills and our ain ways, though ane from the dead 
 rose to forbid us. This letter is as the voice of ane 
 from the dead, are you going to heed it ? Is it kind- 
 like and kin-like ? " 
 
 " Listen : 
 
 DEAR SISTER: 
 
 We have been silent long enough to have forgiven and forgotten 
 our ill-feeling. Let us be friends and sisters, as we ought to be. 
 My husband inherited Rodney some years since, and my daughter 
 Bertha is to marry the next heir, in the spring. I have only one 
 other child. I have told her about you, and she wishes to pay you 
 a visit. Let her innocence and good-will make a way between us. 
 Dear Jemima, I await your answer, and am your affectionate sis 
 ter, 
 
 DORINDA RODNEY." 
 
 " That is a good letter. Now, then, dinna think awa' 
 and reason awa' every good and kind thought tha' 
 comes knocking at your heart. Send for the lassie. She 
 is your ain flesh and blood, and I'll warrant, she's bon- 
 nie and pleasant. It will do you a sight o' good, to 
 hae ane o' your ain family by your side. You never 
 could abide thae Yarrows." 
 
 " And she will tell us all about Angus. We shall
 
 128 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 hear the truth from her, if so be she doesna dislike 
 him." 
 
 " Dislike him ! How could that be possible ! There 
 is naething to dislike about our Angus. She'll be 
 hearing him preach, onyway, every Sabbath ; for kirk- 
 going is as sure as sun-rising." 
 
 " Yes, it is a social habit as well as a religious duty 
 in Scotland. Well, then, I shall answer my sister's let 
 ter, and send for this one child, who is not going to 
 be married. I have no doubt she will keep our ears 
 tingling." 
 
 " If she says aught wrang of our Angus, she will 
 find hersel' in a good atmosphere o' contradiction. 
 Wha are the Rodneys, I wonder ? " 
 
 " I know not. Some old Fife family, doubtless. 
 The present laird will be setting himself up for the 
 999th cousin to Noah, I'll warrant. All Fifers are as 
 old as the deluge, or a little older. Let me have a cup 
 of tea, Ann ; and you may lace it with a spoonful of 
 French brandy. I am fair upset with finding so many 
 kin-folk in a bit of paper. To think of postmen, hav 
 ing a pound a week, and carrying around messages 
 that God himself may have sent ; and will have to 
 guide to weel or woe, or life or death. It is fearsome, 
 Ann ! " 
 
 She sat down solemnly with the letter in her hand, 
 and began to think over her answer. She was eight 
 years older than her sister Dorinda, and a woman of 
 much stronger character, and more decided feelings. 
 Her memories, unfortunately, had no home flavor to 
 sweeten them. The two girls had been left orphans 
 when very young, and they had spent their girlhood 
 in some fashionable school together. Yet the differ 
 ence in their age had for long made Jemima exercise
 
 LOVE AND CHANGE. 129 
 
 a motherly care and authority over her younger sister, 
 and they were very fond of each other until a lover 
 came, whom both girls believed to be entirely her 
 own. Jemima accused Dorinda of cruel duplicity, in 
 order to gain her lover; and she still believed she had 
 been guilty. She forced herself to recall that dread 
 ful day, which they had passed in mutual recrimina 
 tions ; and the sudden resolve of each never again to 
 speak to the other. 
 
 After it, they had gone their own ways without re 
 gret and without recall. For no family tie is so 
 variable as that of sisterhood. Where it is strong and 
 real, it is as vital as the cord of life, with which it is 
 indeed strongly bound. Where it is weak and false, 
 it is a cobweb for any touch of fate to knot, or shrivel, 
 or break in two. 
 
 Lady Yarrow's thoughts did not all turn kindly 
 backward ; the red spot on her cheeks grew more 
 vivid at some memories ; her eyes were introspective 
 and somber ; she often rose and walked nervously 
 about the room. There were moments when she gave 
 the letter that look which we give to things which 
 trouble our peace. But she knew from the first that 
 she would give way to Dorinda's wish ; the real point 
 at issue was the manner in which it should be done. 
 She knew that she ought to meet Dorinda with that 
 noble oblivion, which disdains any allusion to the 
 past ; but this was just the very thing she disliked to 
 do. If she could tell her sister all her faults, one by 
 one, it might be easy to forgive them, one by one. 
 But this general amnesty, that neither allowed her to 
 show how grievously she had been wronged, nor yet 
 made shiningly clear how much she had forgiven, did 
 not seem tair to herself-
 
 13 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 " Of course, Ann wanted her to write sweetly to 
 Dorinda. Ann wanted to hear about Angus. Ann 
 would welcome any foe, living or dead, who brought 
 her a word about Angus. And Ann had not been 
 slandered to the only man she ever loved, robbed of 
 her life's happiness, all her fate twisted and turned, 
 by a faithless sister. Even if she had, Ann was made 
 of more clay and less spirit than herself. She found 
 it easier and more comfortable to forgive than to carry 
 a covered-up-fire in her heart." 
 
 Lady Yarrow could not put such reflections out of 
 her consideration. She was also curious and inter 
 ested about her sister and brother-in-law, and her two 
 nieces. After all, they were the only kindred she had. 
 As for the Yarrows, they were mere connections by 
 marriage; they were alien to her family; she did not feel 
 any care or liking for them ; she never admitted they 
 had any claim upon her. She said audibly to herself: 
 "What if I did marry a Yarrow? I did not marry all 
 the Yarrows. Dorinda's girls are different. They 
 are my nieces. Lord Yarrow's nieces are not a blood- 
 drop to me. And I shall hear about Angus Bruce, 
 doubtless. I want to have some outside opinion, 
 Ann, of course, glorifies him and magnifies his pro 
 fession. He is immaculate, in her eyes. I am not so 
 blind. If I leave him money, I must know that he is 
 likely to use it well. I do not believe that the red 
 coat of a soldier, or the black coat of a priest covers 
 every excellency. I think I will write to Dorinda 
 now let me see " 
 
 She went to her desk and took from it some em 
 blazoned paper and a quill pen whose feathers had 
 been tipped with gold. For a few minutes she stood 
 by the fender trimming the point to perfection ; then
 
 LOVE AND CHANGE. 131 
 
 she resolutely sat down, and wrote in a large, rapid 
 hand : 
 
 MY DEAR DORINDA : 
 
 Your letter was a good surprise, and when women are as old 
 as we are [Dorinda was always sensitive about being eight years 
 younger than me] such surprises are rare enough, God knows ! I 
 had always thought you married Carstairs, and the name of " Rod 
 ney " is not known to me [I am not going to pamper the Rodney 
 pride], but I am very glad to find you are in Fife. The gulf between 
 us is long enough, and wide enough, and this hour I have buried 
 all my wrongs in it forever. [I am not going to let her think I 
 had forgotten I had wrongs]. For, dear Uorinda, we are too near 
 the grave to nurse anger. It would be an ill companion in the hour 
 of death [Dorinda always hated to hear of death]. So send your 
 daughter at once. I will give her a loving welcome. Once more, 
 Yours affectionately, 
 
 JEMIMA YARROW. 
 
 This letter arrived at Rodney on the morning of 
 the third day after Mrs. Rodney had written her sister. 
 The storm was over, the world had awakened in sun 
 shine. Its freshness and beauty was something to sing 
 about. The birds were singing about it on every 
 tree the birds who are our priests, and who chant 
 for us our morning benedictions and our evening 
 psalms. Scotia was out to hear them, and a flock of 
 robins flew singing all around her. 
 
 " That is a fortunate sign," she said. " The birds 
 know I am going away, and they approve the journey. 
 I dare say there is a letter from Aunt Yarrow. I hope 
 there is, for father is right ; I do want a change." 
 
 When she went home the letter was there, and Mrs. 
 Rodney was in the Colonel's room discussing it. " A 
 very good, kind letter," said the Colonel, who accepted 
 words at their face value. Mrs. Rodney drew her 
 lips into a sideway dissent, but did not voice it. She
 
 132 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 felt the spirit in which it had been written, for letters 
 have as much their own atmosphere as persons or as 
 flowers have. There are those whom it is impossible 
 to deceive by written words ; the words retain the 
 animus of their evoking, and the soul of the receiver 
 is sensitive to it. Mrs. Rodney had something of this 
 perception, and she understood the underlying feeling 
 beneath the smooth sentences. " Jemima has not 
 quite forgiven ; " she thought, " but the semblance of 
 good-will may bring good-will, and it is for Scotia's 
 good to believe in it." 
 
 She therefore echoed the Colonel's opinion, and 
 accepted with such flattering haste as was possible 
 the extended sceptre of Jemima's favor. It was then 
 Friday, and Lady Yarrow was informed that Scotia 
 would be in Edinburgh on the following Wednesday. 
 Scotia had really a pleasant excitement about the visit, 
 and Mrs. Rodney gave her mind entirely to the prep 
 aration of her daughter for it. Bertha's affairs were, 
 for the time being, forgotten ; it was Scotia's dresses, 
 and laces, and jewelry, which occupied every one's 
 attention. Even the Colonel was anxious on the sub 
 ject. He wished his darling to have every advantage 
 that fine raiment and radiant jewels could give her. 
 
 Bertha felt this withdrawal of interest from her con 
 cerns, but she accepted it with a sweet resignation. 
 Nobody knew, however, what heart-burnings this 
 attention to Scotia gave her nobody, but Blair. To 
 him she poured out her selfish little soul in a way 
 which would have shocked her friends beyond speech, 
 had they been aware of it. 
 
 " People do things for me," she complained, " as if 
 they were forced to do them ; and yet, Blair, my dear 
 one, the whole house is a willing slave for Scotia-
 
 LOVE AND CHANGE. 133 
 
 You would think that no one ever went on a visit 
 before. Such washing, and clear starching, and crimp- 
 ing, you never saw ! Mother has given Scotia a great 
 deal of her finest lace, especially one bertha I had set 
 my heart on having ; also her set of Indian rubies ; 
 and she has beside loaned her several diamond orna 
 ments. And I suppose the loan will be permanent. 
 As the first bride in the family, I looked upon these 
 things as naturally mine. I am sure, too, that Father 
 has permitted Scotia unrestricted credit at his Edin 
 burgh banker's. I heard him tell her to let no one in 
 her own station out-dress her. He said he could trust 
 her with the name of Rodney, even in the matter of 
 dress ; and a great deal more of the same talk." 
 Every night the selfish little bride relieved herself 
 of the day's tribulations, in some such complaining 
 epistle to her betrothed. 
 
 But the days were not many, and they went rapidly 
 away. Scotia was as busy, and full of happy excite 
 ment, as a young girl may lawfully be who is going to 
 make her first flight into the world ; and to whom the 
 world opens up in charming vistas of new relations, 
 and new scenes, and new pleasures. She had but one 
 anxiety. It regarded Angus Bruce. Surely he had 
 heard of her intended journey ; yet Friday night did 
 not bring him to Rodney, nor Saturday either. Then 
 came the Sabbath, and she knew Angus would not 
 permit himself a thought beyond his duties on that 
 day. He did not even glance into their pew. He 
 never lifted his eyes when she came up the aisle. 
 " Monday ; " she thought, " will certainly bring him." 
 But Monday passed without a sign from the minister. 
 " He is angry at me for going into society, I suppose. 
 He imagines I shall do nothing but dance, and dress,
 
 134 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 and eat fine dinners, and go shopping, and talk scan 
 dal. He might know me better. It is a great offense 
 not to be trusted, and I will think no more of Angus 
 Bruce." 
 
 But she could have as easily separated herself from 
 herself as from Angus Bruce. He was in all her 
 thoughts. When Tuesday passed without a visit from 
 him, she was miserable. 
 
 " The minister ought to come and give me some 
 good advice ; " she said with a forced laugh. "Am 
 I to go into the world and the temptations thereof, 
 without any warnings ? " 
 
 When she had quite given up all hope of his visit, 
 she saw him coming through the garden with her 
 father. They were strolling slowly amid the bare 
 shrubbery, and their dark figures had melancholy 
 aspects in the gray twilight that were very impressive. 
 She was aware that the steward was waiting for the 
 Colonel's return, and she feared that when her father 
 went away with him, Angus Bruce would go back to 
 the village. Yet she could not bring herself to go to 
 the door and meet him. Surely love might teach him 
 something. If love did not give him a new intelli 
 gence, she could not supplement what he ought to 
 understand intuitively. 
 
 With one sandaled foot upon the fender, she stood 
 in the glow of the fire-light, waiting in sick anxiety 
 for what the next few moments would bring her. She 
 heard a quick step approaching ; her heart beat to 
 it ; she heard the door open and close, and she knew 
 who had entered ; but she kept her thoughtful, still 
 attitude, and did not lift her eyes till Bruce was at her 
 side. 
 
 " I feared you were not coming." The words were
 
 LOVE AND CHANGE. 135 
 
 true words. They rang softly, with inflections of 
 loving reproach. 
 
 " How could you doubt me ? Scotia Rodney, lift 
 your face to mine. Dearest woman on earth, let me 
 look at you, while I venture at last to say, I love you ! 
 I love you with all my heart and soul ! You have the 
 full measure of all the love in my nature. I have 
 loved no other woman ! I never shall love any other ! 
 For time and eternity you are mine, or I am alone 
 forever. Scotia ! Scotia." 
 
 He stood with outstretched arms ; his face was 
 luminous ; his eyes were dilated with rapture ; he was 
 simply irresistible to the girl who loved him. For he 
 had been taken possession of by a spirit, vivid as 
 flame, and pure as heaven. His hands, his eyes, his 
 handsome face, his erect figure, and miraculous 
 powers ; they drew her, as magnets draw. 
 
 She had no will but his will. The words he wished 
 her to say, he put into her heart. She lifted her rosy 
 face, she gave him the salutation of her eyes, she in 
 clined her heart and body toward him ; she said 
 sweetly and clearly, without a shadow of conventional 
 hesitation, " Angus ! you know that I love you ! " 
 
 Yes, he knew she loved him. The words were 
 transformed into a kiss, as she uttered them. They 
 clasped hands, and walked together in the red fire 
 light, as if they were in a new world. There never 
 had been such glory of sunlight as was in their hearts. 
 Mortal man and woman had never sung such songs of 
 joy as they sang together, in broken words, and long 
 fond looks, and still more perfect silence. 
 
 The heavenly trance was broken by the entrance of 
 Bertha. "Dear me ! " she said, " I had no idea you 
 had company, Scotia. I was coming to tell you
 
 I3 6 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 mother's headache is so bad she will not come down 
 stairs to-night. I hope I do not intrude ;" and with a 
 little laugh, and a pretty movement of her body, she 
 went away with the air of one who had committed an 
 indiscretion, and been made to feel it. 
 
 " What a good thing I had not sealed my letter ! 
 I must tell Blair about this new affair. I am sure 
 Angus Bruce was making love to Scotia and Scotia 
 liked it. Fancy Scotia a minister's wife ! Our min 
 ister's wife ! Blair, his patron ! " She went slowly 
 back to her room, speculating on this fresh subject. 
 She added a postscript to her letter, and then she 
 resolved to go back to the parlor. The Exercise was 
 excuse enough. It was quite time for it. She had a 
 right to suppose she was wanted there. 
 
 Yet she said sweetly as she entered " Shall I be 
 in the way ? No ? I am so glad. Mother is quite 
 sick. I am uneasy about her. She has tired herself 
 out the last few days." 
 
 " You had better say the last few months, Bertha." 
 
 " Months, then. Where is Father ? I thought it 
 was time for the Exercise. Were you telling any 
 secrets? Have I spoiled fun ? " 
 
 " Oh, no ! " answered Scotia. Angus sat silent, 
 intensely happy, and yet annoyed and disturbed at 
 Bertha's interruption ; for he was just telling Scotia 
 how he had felt himself bound until that very night 
 by his promise to leave Blair Rodney the freest pos 
 sible choice. " But as I walked with the Colonel an 
 hour ago, he told me that Blair had chosen ; he 
 thanked me for my forbearance, and when I said I 
 had somewhat to say to Miss Rodney, he answered, 
 ' You have a right, sir, to say whatever is proper for 
 Miss Rodney to hear ! ' I am sure he understood that
 
 LOVE AND CHANGE. 137 
 
 I loved you, Scotia, and that I intended to tell you 
 so." 
 
 It was at this point Bertha entered the room, and 
 all further confidence was arrested. For in a few 
 minutes the Colonel and his household joined them, 
 and the Exercise and the supper came in their due 
 course ; and after it, the parting words. Bertha was 
 determined to hear them. She kept close to Scotia's 
 side, and she was unusually effusive to the minister. 
 
 She thought she heard all that was said. She 
 heard nothing ; and yet everything was said. It is a 
 clumsy lover that cannot speak with shut lips. Scotia 
 was quite satisfied with her lover's "adieu ! " It went 
 to her heart by a more direct road than through the 
 winding ear-path. 
 
 She was now ready for her journey. It began very 
 early in the morning, and it did not end until the 
 shadows of evening were falling across the dark, 
 stately-looking Yarrow House. Scotia regarded it 
 with interest and without fear. And as she did so, 
 the wide doors were flung open, and she saw advanc 
 ing through the brilliantly lighted hall, an old lady 
 very magnificently dressed. 
 
 She put out her hands to clasp Scotia's hands, she 
 looked at her with kind curiosity, she said pleasantly: 
 " My dear, you are very welcome ! What is your 
 name ?" 
 
 And Scotia, bending her beautiful head, answered 
 with a smile, " My name is Scotia ! "
 
 IX. 
 
 ANGUS BRUCE DECIDES. 
 
 But here they found a fervid race 
 
 Whose sternly-glowing piety 
 Scorned paper laws. Their free-bred souls 
 
 Went not with priests to school, 
 To trim the tippet and the stole, 
 
 And pray by printed rule. 
 But they would cast the eager word 
 
 From their heart's fiery core ; 
 Smoking and red, as God had stirred 
 
 The Hebrew men of yore. 
 
 Blackie. 
 
 " "\ 1 7"HAT think you of our new niece, Ann ? " 
 
 ^ "I think she is a good lassie, and a beauty; 
 and as our son was born wi % eyes in his head, he has 
 doubtless found it out." 
 
 " Ah, Ann, what a grand thing youth is ! And yet 
 the remembrance of it leaves a sigh. She reminds 
 me of a Jemima Yarrow, long dead and forgotten, and 
 I look at her and sigh for myself." 
 
 " Yes, yes ! It is aye the past, and the future, we 
 set store by ; the poor, ill-used present is naething to 
 us ; and yet it brings us handfuls o' blessings." 
 
 " Do not preach, Ann. Leave that to our son. One 
 preacher in a family is enough." 
 
 " She kens weel how to dress hersel'. She maist 
 took my breath from me when she came down the 
 
 138
 
 ANGUS BRUCE DECIDES. 139 
 
 oak stairway in that floating garment o' white tulle, 
 wi' the silvery stars shot through it." 
 
 "And the pale azure foundation that was my 
 thought. Scotia is well aware that a woman is the 
 least part of herself. I thank my stars " 
 
 " You hae God to thank, Lady Jemima, and the 
 stars are na yours to swear by." 
 
 " You are preaching again, Ann. It is well seen 
 where our son gets his pulpit taste. I have asked 
 Scotia all about her own people, and about the Cu- 
 pars, and others whose names and connections I hap 
 pen to know, and we have talked of this, that, and the 
 other, but never a word came out of her mouth about 
 Angus Bruce. It is very suspicious. Sometimes she 
 is very quiet. I believe the girl has a secret trouble." 
 
 " Man and woman mair than man is born to trou 
 ble. There is nae happiness here below." 
 
 " Nonsense, Ann ! It is a sour philosophy that 
 asserts man never is, but always to be, blest. I was 
 once in love, and very near in paradise ; " and the 
 old lady smiled and sighed, and straightened her mit 
 tens, and turned her rings around to memories that 
 sent a flood of rose color into her cheeks. 
 
 This conversation occurred on the evening of the 
 third day of Scotia's stay with her aunt, and it was 
 interrupted by her entrance. She came in with her 
 work-basket in her hand, and Lady Yarrow nodded 
 approval of her industry. Ann was already seated 
 at the table, hemstitching some cambric for Lady 
 Yarrow's morning gowns ; and the atmosphere of the 
 fine room, filled with fire and candle-light, was ex 
 ceedingly calm and cheerful, and conducive to sympa 
 thetic companionship. 
 
 Scotia had fallen readily into the ways of a house-
 
 140 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 hold so finely and quietly ordered. Her life was likely 
 to be methodical, but not devoid of interest. On the 
 previous evening there had been a quiet dinner party, 
 consisting of Judge Cardiff, and the Rev. Mr. Geddes, 
 and young Captain Ochiltree, and Dr. McManus, one 
 of the bright literary lights which illumined the pages 
 of Blackwood and the young reviews ; and after a 
 merry dinner they had gone to a military dance, given 
 by the commander of the castle troops. 
 
 To Scotia it had been a very grand and notable 
 affair ; and she had just spent a couple of hours writ 
 ing her father and mother an account of both dinner 
 and dance. She came into the room with the excite 
 ment of the memory in her glinting eyes and rosy face ; 
 and took the low chair opposite Lady Yarrow, which 
 a kindly glance indicated to her, and which placed 
 her within the direct observation of both Lady Yar 
 row and Ann. 
 
 " I like to see you, my dear. Where have you been 
 for the past three hours ? " 
 
 "Two hours, aunt. I was writing a letter to my 
 Father, and was telling him all about Mr. Geddes, and 
 the captain and the judge. It was quite a famous 
 party for a country girl, Aunt." 
 
 " Yes ; the Law and the Gospel, the Sword and the 
 Pen, crossed knives and forks together. What did 
 you think of the minister ? He is a descendant of 
 that Jenny Geddes who threw her cutty stool at the 
 English preacher's head, when he ' daured ' to read 
 prayers in a Scotch kirk. Poor Jenny believed read 
 ing prayers to be nothing less than popery." 
 
 " And plenty o' good people think wi' Jenny yet, 
 and are na that far wrang." 
 
 " Yet, Ann, if Jenny had only listened, instead of
 
 ANGUS BRUCE DECIDES. 141 
 
 flying into a fishwife passion, she would have heard 
 one of the grandest collects in the English service." 
 
 " I ken naething o' col-lects," said Ann sourly. 
 " col-lects are na prayers, and folk hae little sense o' 
 true religion wha fling a col-lect in the face o' Al 
 mighty God." 
 
 " But a collect is a prayer, Ann." 
 
 " I'm doubting it, Miss Rodney. If it be a prayer, 
 why call it out o' its name ? " 
 
 " Ann," said Lady Yarrow, " Ann, do not be a 
 bigot. The collect Jenny Geddes got into a passion 
 anent, is one of the grandest prayers in the world ; 
 and if you will put down your needles, and listen in a 
 proper spirit, I will say it for you." She stood up 
 reverently as a little child, and while Scotia and Ann 
 sat with dropped eyes and still hands, she recited the 
 prayer which had once raised such a tumult in the 
 High Kirk of Edinburgh : 
 
 Lord of all power and might, who art the author and giver of all 
 good things, graft in our hearts the love of Thy Name ; increase 
 in us true religion, nourish us with all goodness, and of Thy great 
 mercy, keep us in the same, through Jesus Christ, our Lord. 
 Amen. 
 
 " You see," she added, as she resumed her seat, 
 and returned to her usual voice, " I learned it speci 
 ally to be ready for her reverend great-great-grand 
 son. He is very proud of his descent from the 
 outrageously bigoted old woman, and I was not going 
 to have Jenny Geddes pushed on my approbation. I 
 have had the collect ready for the minister for a year, 
 and he has not yet given me my chance. At the first 
 of our acquaintance, it was the blue and yellow 
 wisdom of the Reviews ; and now it is the Free Kirk, 
 and Dr. Chalmers, and again, the Free Kirk."
 
 142 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 " He talked to you of nothing else, Aunt. I heard 
 him call Dr. Chalmers the Maccabeus of the Scottish 
 Kirk." 
 
 " Yes ; and he got up on his highest horse when I 
 said Chalmers was prelatic ; and would like nothing 
 better than to make the world over, after the dispen 
 sation by Chalmers." 
 
 " I have no doubt that Chalmers is a wonderful 
 orator, and I want to hear him preach. I tried to 
 listen to what Mr. Geddes was telling you about some 
 lecture at the university, but I failed to understand. 
 Captain Ochiltree was describing a garrison festivity 
 at the same time." 
 
 " He was telling me that Dr. Chalmers was lectur 
 ing on the impossibility of order arising out of chaos, 
 without the agency of an intelligent Creator ; and he 
 said, by degrees, not merely the front rows, but the 
 whole class, rose to their feet as he spoke. Certainly 
 a wonderful evidence of his power, for if there is an 
 obstreperous, contumacious, dogged, pragmatical, 
 opinionative, pertinacious, headstrong, unpolished, 
 Vandalic, Hunnish, impertinent set of youths, it is an 
 Edinburgh College class, freshman or sophomore. 
 However, if they have the faults, they have also the 
 excellencies of their race ; though they cannot be 
 ordered or coaxed, they can be reasoned with. A 
 close logician, a fine orator, makes them as dumb 
 beasts before him, and anon, he turns them into 
 reasonable creatures." 
 
 " Have you ever heard him speak, Aunt ? " 
 
 " Once, on ' The Freedom of the Will ' or rather 
 on its bondage ; for he believes in absolute predesti 
 nation. He did not move me an inch, for when the 
 freedom of our will is disproved, then responsibility
 
 ANGUS BRUCE DECIDES. M3 
 
 and future retribution, are also disproved. Tut, tut ! 
 I never yet did wrong, I could not have done right." 
 
 " Such points are aboon our wit or wisdom, Lady 
 Jemima ; we shall hae to wait to another life to hae 
 them solved." 
 
 " Ann, we do not solve great questions by adjourn 
 ing them to another life. The Freedom of the Will 
 is a question of tremendous interest for this life." 
 Then she said suddenly to Scotia, " My dear, you 
 have a minister at Rodney Law, I suppose?" 
 
 "Oh, yes ! A very good one." She blushed from 
 her temples to her finger tips, and let her thimble 
 fall, and stooped to look for it, and thus gave Lady 
 Yarrow and Ann time to exchange an intelligent com 
 ment on her behavior. 
 
 " You have the Free Kirk controversy also, 
 Scotia?" 
 
 " Every one has it. Our minister is very decidedly 
 in favor of a Free Kirk." 
 
 " You have not told me anything about your minis 
 ter. What kind of a man is he ? " 
 
 " A very good man." 
 
 "Clever?" 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 "Young?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 " Do you like him ?" 
 
 " Every one likes him except cousin Blair Rodney. 
 Blair is in favor of State patronage." 
 
 " I wish you would tell me something definite about 
 the man I mean the minister. As to his appear 
 ance, now ?" 
 
 Scotia dropped her work, and seemed to be men 
 tally regarding her subject. " He is about twenty-six
 
 144 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 years old perhaps more. He has a noble counte 
 nance, fashioned so by a noble soul ; and when great 
 words fall from his lips, they flash across his face also. 
 Father admires him very much, and is always glad to 
 be in his company." 
 
 " And I dare say he is generally respected ? " 
 
 " The kirk is now crowded, every service. Mr. 
 Laing used to preach to about forty of our shepherds 
 and tenants. Many who are opposed to Mr. Bruce's 
 views on church government, go gladly to hear him 
 preach. Some come from a great distance. He is 
 quite a famous man in our boundaries." 
 
 " Can you tell me anything about his sermons ? 
 What makes them so popular ? " 
 
 " He is so much in earnest, so solemnly in earnest 
 so terribly, so Calvinistically in earnest, that you feel 
 he believes that it is either heaven or hell for every 
 one present. His words find you out, and they are 
 words that burn themselves into the memory. Even 
 Adam Gowrie, who has his doubts about every Chris 
 tian man and woman living, admits Mr. Bruce's spirit 
 uality and orthodoxy." 
 
 " He is called Bruce." 
 
 " Yes. Angus Bruce." 
 
 Her face was vivid again, her needle shook, she felt 
 her aunt's eyes were upon her, and she made a great 
 effort to appear indifferent to Angus Bruce, as she 
 forced herself to continue : 
 
 " He is very cheerful, as a rule, though sometimes 
 melancholy. He dresses handsomely, and has the 
 finest manners imaginable ; as grand a man alto 
 gether, Aunt, as is between Edinburgh and wherever 
 he is." 
 
 " Married ? "
 
 ANGUS BRUCE DECIDES. 145 
 
 " No ; nor, I think, like to be. An old man and 
 woman take care of the manse, but it is a cold, deso 
 late house, and he must miss many a comfort." 
 
 " Does he ever come to Edinburgh ? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " Well, my dear, I have no doubt he is all you say 
 an apostle in the gown and bands of the nineteenth 
 century. Rank exists in the moral, as well as in the 
 social world. This Angus Bruce must be a spiritual 
 prince, and I am glad such a fine fellow is not care 
 less about his dress, which is one of the deadly sins, 
 my dear, among respectable people. And I am glad 
 he has the courage of his own opinions. There is a 
 little Englishman who visits me sometimes one of 
 those clergymen whom Jenny Geddes waged war on 
 and he makes me long to be a radical, he is so mon 
 strously conservative. He has swallowed all the 
 thirty-nine articles, and would have done so had there 
 been thirty times as many. At present he has some 
 project for converting the Jews ; I should like to tell 
 you what Ann said to him." 
 
 " I should like to hear what she said, Aunt." 
 
 " He talked a long while, and Ann listened very 
 doucely till he had finished ; then she said, ' Mr. 
 Sandford, I'm no clear that we should hurry Provi 
 dence after any sic fashion. When the Jews are con 
 verted, the world is to come to an end ; and bad as it 
 is, I'm no carin' to hae the catastrophe in my day.* 
 That settled the young priest, and he took his tea and 
 muffin to more wise-like talk. Now, my dear, what 
 kind of people does this Mr. Bruce preach to ? Are 
 his congregation able to appreciate the blessing that 
 has fallen to their lot ?" 
 
 " There are some families of wealth and cultiva-
 
 146 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 tion, but the majority of the listeners are shepherds 
 and fishers." 
 
 " Dear me ! " 
 
 " But Aunt, it is the shepherds and fishers who 
 really appreciate a fine sermon best. No milk for 
 babes for them. They must have the strong meat of 
 The Word. If Mr. Bruce should drop a link in John 
 Calvin's close-wedged creed, they would take him to 
 task about it without scruple especially the fishermen, 
 who, generally speaking, know the 'Institutes' as well 
 as they know their own fishing nets." 
 
 Then the conversation turned upon the fishing vil 
 lage and its inhabitants, and on this subject Ann was 
 singularly interested. " I was born at the seaside," 
 she said, after a long conversation, " and whiles I get 
 land-sick, and hae to go down to the flats near the 
 tide water, and hear the plovers wailing, and the 
 shore-larks calling sadly, through the long wet days, 
 it is a home call to me. I never think it melancholy. 
 Only last night I stood by the open window, and 
 minded myself o' the clear frosty nights, when the 
 boats were like ghosts on the water, and the night was 
 thick wi' stars, and the long flights o' ducks and geese 
 went rustling through the frosty air." 
 
 " You make me shiver, Ann. Let us have a little 
 supper, and we will go to sleep and dream of the sea. 
 It is wonderful how often people do dream of it even 
 those who never saw it." 
 
 But Lady Yarrow did not attempt to go to sleep when 
 she had dismissed her niece and her friend. She sat 
 some time thinking, and then went to a desk and wrote 
 the following message to her lawyer : 
 
 MR. NOBLE. 
 
 Sir: I will have you write at once to the Rev. Angus Bruce, 
 as I now direct. Say thus, and so the friend who has cared for
 
 ANGUS BRUCE DECIDES. 147 
 
 you all your life, wishes to know how you stand by the kirk of 
 Scotland, in this, her hour of tribulation ? If all forsake her, are 
 you faithful ? Are you a follower of John Knox or of Dr. Chal 
 mers ? Tell him distinct and plain, if he stands by the kirk his 
 friend will see that he has quick and great advancement in the 
 kirk ; and that all his future will be placed beyond worldly care. 
 Tell him just as distinctly, if he deserts the kirk for Dr. Chalmers, 
 he must look for his bite and sup, his place and portion from Dr. 
 Chalmers. And you'll give him three days to think over what is 
 said, and so make his election sure and final. 
 
 JEMIMA YARROW. 
 
 This letter, written with all the particularity of its 
 instructions, reached Angus Bruce one evening just 
 as he was leaving the manse for Rodney House. It 
 was like a thunder-bolt. He stood some minutes 
 looking at it, with a face full of indeterminate anxiety 
 and strange trouble. Slowly he removed his hat and 
 coat ; then he locked the door of the room, and plac 
 ing the letter before him, began to consider its 
 answer. 
 
 The consideration forced him backward, and com 
 pelled him to recall the days of his life a retrospect 
 full of mystery and of unsatisfied longing and curi 
 osity. His first distinct memory was of the large 
 school, where he had spent, not unhappily, the second 
 seven years of his existence. All was clear enough 
 about those years. He still wrote to his old master ; 
 in some respects, he remembered this school as other 
 boys remember their home. 
 
 It was the first seven years of his life, which were 
 like a vaguely splendid drama, the scenes of which 
 were laid in three different houses. Best of all, he 
 remembered one house standing in the middle of what 
 his childish memory had imagined an endless garden. 
 In his dreams he still wandered there, though never 
 as a boy, because it is not given to man or woman to
 
 14$ A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 be young again, even in dreams. The great brown 
 house, with its lofty rooms, and wide halls, and queer 
 furniture, was yet so real to him that he drew them 
 on the paper by his side, as he recalled their peculiari 
 ties. 
 
 There were two other houses, but they were far 
 less real ; houses among a great many other houses ; 
 vast, gloomy, looming through the mists of memory, 
 like Arabian dreams ; full of uncertain sounds, and 
 gleaming lights, and the passing of splendidly dressed 
 men and women ; whom he watched surreptitiously 
 from some unsuspected hiding place. And from all 
 the dramatis persona connected with these three 
 dwellings, only two had any individuality to him. 
 
 Both were women. At the feet of one he used to 
 play. Her splendor and authority affected him yet ; 
 he was sensitive to a kind of " hush " that fell upon 
 his spirit whenever he recalled her stately beauty. 
 The other woman had carried him in her arms, and 
 held him upon her knees. He still felt her warm 
 kisses, and awoke from dreams of her, expecting to 
 see her face smiling above his face, and to feel her 
 lips upon his lips. 
 
 All these things were still vivid in his remembrance ; 
 they had once been more so. What did they mean ? 
 Was there any reason why his birth should be hid 
 den ? For a moment a shameful doubt and fear 
 came into his heart. Was he the illegitimate child of 
 some noble family ? He put the thought angrily 
 away. It was impossible ! There had been a law in 
 Scotland forbidding such unfortunate children to 
 enter the ministry ; and whether the law had been re 
 pealed or not, he was sure that the popular feeling on 
 this subject would have prevented his dedication to
 
 ANGUS BRUCE DECIDES. 1 49 
 
 holy office. Besides, what son will permit himself to 
 doubt his mother, even though she be unknown to 
 him ! Angus Bruce was at that moment ready to de 
 fend his mother, even against the unbidden sugges 
 tions of his perplexed imaginations. 
 
 Who, then, was the person who had the right to 
 question his opinions, and the power to advance him 
 to wealth, or leave him to the fate which freedom of 
 thought and action might bring him ? As for the 
 question which was to decide that fate, it was already 
 answered. Future advancement, or certain wealth, 
 could not possibly alter the decision he had already 
 made. The Kirk was right. The State was wrong. 
 He was on the side of the Kirk, whatever the result 
 might be. 
 
 At this point he remembered Scotia. Rapid ad 
 vancement and a certain income meant a speedy 
 realization of all his dreams of married bliss. He 
 drew his brows together, as a man may do for a pass 
 ing pain ; but the next moment he had put the temp 
 tation behind him. " No ; not even for Scotia will I 
 deny the truth that is in me ! Nor would Scotia de 
 sire me to do it. I know the integrity of her noble 
 heart. And as for man's promise or man's threats, I 
 will neither regard nor fear it. Right is right. 
 Right, whatever befall, and my conscience must be 
 satisfied, though my heart go hungry, even to the 
 grave." 
 
 He put the letter in his pocket and walked rapidly 
 to Rodney House. They were discussing Scotia's let 
 ter when he arrived. And there had also been one 
 from Lady Yarrow, expressing her delight in Scotia's 
 society. " She is altogether charming, and after I 
 have shown the civil and military lords of Edinburgh
 
 15 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 what a Fife beauty is, I am going to take her to 
 Court, and fill the Court with envy and admiration." 
 
 The Colonel was quite excited over his favorite's 
 success and happiness, and Mrs. Rodney looked at 
 her sister's letter with a new-found pleasure. As for 
 Bruce, he could easily imagine his love in that robe 
 of white tulle and silver stars. He could place her 
 upon the arm of some handsome officer in splendid 
 tartans, and estimate the temptations to which she 
 was exposed. He believed that her love for him 
 would preserve her spotless from all taint of pride, or 
 vanity, or fashion ; but yet, he would have been glad 
 if she had not been led into such great temptation. 
 On the whole, the news he heard did not make easier 
 the decision forced upon him. Such experiences of 
 life were not the fit preparation for the wife of a 
 minister of the Gospel. Might he not lawfully put 
 aside the public question for the private one ? The 
 honor of the kirk for the spiritual good of the woman 
 who was to be his wife ? He did not give a moment's 
 place to such appeals, but the keen heart conflict af 
 fected him socially ; he could not sympathize so 
 cordially with the Colonel's moods, and the visit was 
 so constrained that he left very early. 
 
 " Mr. Bruce did not like to hear of Scotia's going 
 out so much into the world. I could see how annoyed 
 he was, at the mention of Castle balls, and Court balls, 
 and such grand festivities ! " said Bertha. 
 
 " The minister was bored to death with conversation 
 so far away from his own interests. He simply cannot 
 conceive of people caring for any subject not con 
 nected with Dr. Chalmers and the Free Kirk." 
 
 "You are mistaken, Father. He was dreadfully 
 annoyed about Scotia."
 
 ANGUS BRUCE DECIDES. 151 
 
 " What has the minister to do with your sister's 
 affairs ? " 
 
 "Perhaps more than you imagine. I think he is in 
 love with Scotia." 
 
 " Bertha, you have one idea at present, that is love. 
 Do not think that every man in the world is in the 
 condition of Blair. Mr. Bruce is too much occupied 
 with the concerns of the kirk, to give any attention to 
 young girls. I do not suppose he sees them." 
 
 The Colonel spoke with great irritation, and to pre 
 vent further discussion of the subject, rang the bell 
 for the Exercise. 
 
 In spite of Scotia's and Lady Yarrow's letters, the 
 atmosphere of the house was restless and unhappy. 
 For as one note out of tune in a key-board can fret 
 the whole music played on it, so, also, can one heart 
 out of sympathy in a household fret the whole happi 
 ness to discord. And Bertha had divined the minis 
 ter's disapproval by her own envious pain ; her jeal 
 ousy of Scotia's success and happiness, having some 
 kinship with the natural jealousy of a lover, who knows 
 others are basking in the light he is shut away from. 
 
 She called her mother to her room, and did not 
 scruple to express her sense of disappointment and 
 loss. " Scotia is having so many fine chances. Dear 
 mother, why did you not think of Aunt Yarrow for 
 me?" 
 
 " Bertha, your envious temper makes me angry. 
 You said you wished to marry Blair, and be Mistress 
 of Rodney. I told you how to accomplish that des 
 tiny the way was through your sister's heart. You 
 took it, and reached your desire. Hitherto you have 
 been satisfied with it, are you sorry because your 
 sister is happy ? "
 
 IS 2 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 " You never told me about my Aunt Yarrow until 
 I had chosen Blair. And Scotia did not give up any 
 thing for me. Blair had chosen me when I spoke to 
 Scotia." 
 
 " Blair asked Scotia to marry him, before he asked 
 you. Scotia refused him for your sake." 
 
 " Mother, it is too bad to say such cruel things. 
 Every one knows Blair fell in love with me the first 
 hour he came to Rodney." 
 
 " You have told every one so." 
 
 " Well then, if Blair asked Scotia first, he can marry 
 Scotia. I will not marry him." 
 
 " Do as you wish, my dear." 
 
 " Mother, how can you be so unkind ? " 
 
 " Bertha, how can you be so selfish and ungenerous ? 
 To sympathize in Scotia's pleasure is not to lessen 
 your own. To care only for yourself is to care for a 
 very mean person. Go away now, and consider your 
 own heart ; I am tired. I will talk no more to-night." 
 
 During this conversation the minister was walking 
 rapidly through the park. His feeling on leaving the 
 unaccordant company was one of mental nausea. But 
 the mere exchanging of the light and warmth of 
 human life for the cool spaces of the night and the 
 solemn company of the stars, made him at once a 
 citizen of a different world, and inverted in a step his 
 relationships. All that was spiritual in his nature 
 became dominant. The sober realm of the leafless 
 trees was full of soft mysterious sounds, that fell as 
 gently on"his troubled heart as tired eyelids fall upon 
 tired eyes. 
 
 He really had no doubts about Scotia. He judged 
 her as incapable of deceiving him as he was of deceiv 
 ing her. The vague restlessness of his heart arose
 
 ANGUS BRUCE DECIDES. 153 
 
 from the change in his circumstances. He knew that 
 one change often brings others, and he peered vainly 
 into the future to see where change might become 
 stability again. 
 
 When he came to the little gate that opened into 
 the kirk-yard he paused a moment, and then passed 
 through it. On the bare white flags he set his feet 
 gladly, their clean solidity, in place of the soft muddy 
 roadside, suited the decided tenor of his thoughts. 
 He looked up at the plain, granite kirk, devoid of all 
 material beauty, and with spiritual love clasped it to 
 his heart. Alone, amid the dead, through storm and 
 darkness, the building had stood for centuries ; a 
 sacred symbol of that living church which was the 
 Bride of Christ. 
 
 Would he put king or kaiser, queen or woman, 
 above Christ in his own church ? He would die joy 
 fully rather than do it. Gold and advancement, love 
 and marriage, Scotia and home, these were fair offers ; 
 but he would not market celestial rights with merchant 
 measure for them. If he did so, he might indeed live in 
 fatted comfort, and slide into a cushioned grave, but 
 what of the after-reckoning ! He could not pay it with 
 an eternity of remorse. 
 
 Nor would he wrong the martyrs whose blood had 
 glued the sacred stones of his stout mother-kirk. 
 Walter Myln, Patrick Hamilton, Rullion Green, the 
 many-wandering Veitch, and all the Covenanting 
 men-of-war, they called to him out of the past, and 
 he answered them. And as he did so, he lifted 
 his pale, rapt face to the lonely, solemn building 
 a face full of devotion and strength. Then he 
 breathed with a more ample breath, he looked for 
 ward with a bolder scope, and without further parley
 
 154 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 with himself, walked with firm and rapid step through 
 sodden turf, and miry road, straight to his manse and 
 his study. It was now easy to answer the letter which 
 had at first confounded him, and he took his pen and 
 wrote : 
 
 MR. NOBLE. 
 
 Sir : I do not require three days to consider your letter. I 
 should be a poor son of Scotland, and a poor son of her noble 
 kirk, if I was still considering a subject that has stirred every heart 
 from Shetland to Galloway for weeks and months. I believe the 
 Kirk of Scotland to be absolutely right in asserting that she can 
 have no superior in things spiritual, but the Lord Christ. Scots 
 men will not have their kirk a hanger-on to the State, bound to 
 her by a golden link, a paltry regiurn donum. Truth is a danger 
 ous thing to say, but when God lends it a voice, it flies from heart 
 to heart like fire. The State will find this fire unquenchable ! 
 Say to the friend who has so nobly cared for me all my life, that 
 I regret he thinks not with me that I love and honor him for the 
 kindness, wisdom, and generosity which has guided and sheltered 
 my childhood, youth, and manhood. Whatever tie of kinship or 
 friendship binds us, he may now lawfully throw off its obligations. 
 My gratitude is for benefits extending through life and into eter 
 nity ; it must therefore have a duration equal to its claim. And 
 this is my sincere and final answer to your communication. 
 Respectfully, 
 
 ANGUS BRUCE. 
 
 This letter went to Lady Yarrow's bedroom with 
 her early cup of tea. She sipped her tea, and ate her 
 toast as she read it. " The laddie is in a blaze of 
 spiritual temper. I'll warrant he is praising himself 
 for it. He thinks, too, that I am a man ! " and Lady 
 Yarrow laughed softly at the mistake. " If I had 
 been a man, I would have been ordering him here and 
 there, and telling him to do thus and so, all the live 
 long time. A man could not have kept the secret of 
 his own good deed a month after the lad was able to
 
 ANGUS BRUCE DECIDES. 155 
 
 say 'I thank your Honor!' The word 'I' would 
 have weighed so heavy on his under lip, it would have 
 drawn after it ' I feed you.' 'I clothe you.' ' I pay 
 your school bills.' ' You ought to praise and glorify 
 me exclusively and continually.' That was the way 
 with Lord Yarrow and the two nephews he sent to sea. 
 Poor motherless bairns ! But Yarrow was no excep 
 tion. Very few can keep to themselves any good 
 thing they do. It whirls about in their memory, it looks 
 out from their eyes, it burns on their tongue, and at last 
 it steps out, smirking and smiling from between their 
 lips. In this respect I am a Pharisee. I can honestly 
 thank God, I am not as other men ! nor even as 
 other women. I have kept my good deed secret for 
 twenty-five years. Even when I heard the lad preach 
 so grandly, I held my own tongue. And Ann wonders 
 whatever kind of flesh and blood I am made of ! " 
 
 With a smile of satisfaction she folded the letter 
 and put it under her pillow. Then she had her tray 
 removed, and lay down for her second sleep. About 
 eleven o'clock Ann entered the room, and Lady Yar 
 row lifted herself slightly, and said : 
 
 " I have had a letter from our son, Ann. A grand 
 letter. It is just what I expected. He has stood his 
 first trial bravely. Now, Ann, I am going to give you 
 a surprise. I am going to send you on a great mes 
 sage. You must go and tell Angus the whole truth, 
 and we will see how his reverence takes it." 
 
 " My dear lady, is not one trouble enough for one 
 year ? The puir lad is to lose baith kirk and manse, 
 and fortune ; for if he goes out wi' the protestors next 
 May, he leaves kirk and manse behind him, and you 
 empty his pockets. And ever the big trouble brings 
 a lot o' little troubles that no one kens about : and
 
 156 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 whiles these wee worries are the worst o* all to thole. 
 The lad has plenty o' worry. I will na add ane to 
 them. No ! I'll be silent forever rather." 
 
 " Ann ! you must go and see him next week." 
 
 "I'll no go near him." 
 
 " Yes you will, Ann. Help me to dress, and then 
 we will talk over the plan I have made ; and I'll read 
 you his letter. It is a fine letter, Ann. You will have 
 to trust me in this matter, woman. Have I ever been 
 unkind to the lad ?" 
 
 " You have been fayther and mither, baith, to him." 
 
 " Yes, I have. Is it likely I will turn against him 
 now ? Ann, you will have to go to Rodney Law next 
 week. There is nothing to fear. Oh woman, how 
 faithless you are ! Do you want me to go ? " 
 
 " No, I can travel the road rnvsil'."
 
 BRUCE FINDS A MOTHER. 
 
 " Ah, God ! My child ! my first, my living child ! 
 
 I have been dreaming of a thing like thee 
 E'er since a babe, upon the mountains wild 
 I nursed my mimic babe upon my knee." 
 
 Wade. 
 
 " Bright as his manly sire my son shall be 
 In form and soul ; but ah ! more blest than he ! 
 Thy fame, thy worth, thy filial love at last 
 Shall soothe this aching heart for all the past." 
 
 Rogers. 
 
 relationship between Lady Yarrow and Ann 
 was one about which many people had once specu 
 lated, and Scotia could not help, in her companionship 
 with the two women, wondering what singular bond 
 of interest or affection made their friendship so close 
 and lasting. For the thought of kinship did not 
 seem possible. Lady Yarrow was one of her own 
 family, a woman of high birth and fine breeding ; 
 moreover, one who had opened her soul to every wind 
 of life that brought on its wings wider thought or cul 
 tivation. Everything about her friend Ann pointed 
 to lowly birth, insufficient education, and those posi 
 tive opinions and prejudices which are usually found 
 in primitive natures. 
 
 Yet Lady Yarrow exacted from her household the 
 same respect for her friend as she did for herself. If 
 
 157
 
 IS 8 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 she sat at the head of the table, Ann sat at the foot. 
 Ann had the most positive authority over everything. 
 She engaged or dismissed servants as she thought 
 proper ; she examined and paid all bills ; she took 
 the whole burden of the housekeeping upon her shoul 
 ders. She was Lady Yarrow's closest companion ; 
 they spoke to each other with perfect freedom and 
 familiarity ; and yet Ann rendered her friend the ser 
 vice of a maid, and very often received, with apparent 
 indifference, orders and reproofs, which indicated that 
 beneath the surface of equality there was a radical 
 social difference which both acknowledged. 
 
 Lady Yarrow made no explanations to Scotia on 
 this subject ; probably the position had become so 
 natural to herself that she forgot any explanation was 
 necessary. Yet there had been a time when society 
 had been rebellious about Mistress Ann, and people 
 of pronounced social views had refused to accept her. 
 
 Then surmises had been many and unpleasant ; they 
 had died out ; they had begun again ; they had finally 
 passed away altogether ; and Lady Yarrow's acquaint 
 ances had accepted Ann for all she required, which 
 was not very much her place at table and her chair 
 in some quiet corner, where she sat with a piece of 
 work in her hands, if the company were informal. In 
 more ceremonious gatherings, Ann usually disappeared 
 when dancing and card playing began. 
 
 " My friend has some fixed opinions, and she is em 
 bayed in them like a ship in ice," explained Lady 
 Yarrow, " but she is conscientious, and we must re 
 spect her scruples." 
 
 All wonders and queries had, however, long been 
 over when Scotia visited her aunt ; and Mistress Ann 
 in her black silk dress and white lace cap and neck-
 
 BRUGE FINDS A MOTHER. 159 
 
 erchief, was as much a part of Yarrow House as was 
 Lady Yarrow herself. She was a constant source of 
 interest to Scotia. Sometimes she fancied she must 
 have known her when she was a child a child too 
 young to individualize the forms that made part of 
 her small world. She was much younger than Lady 
 Yarrow ; a very handsome woman nearing fifty years 
 of age. Her features were grandly formed, and had 
 an expression serious and placid. She was tall and 
 slightly stout a comely, comfortable presence : with 
 out dignity, without pride, and equally without self- 
 consciousness. 
 
 Although usually very calm, she was much moved 
 by Lady Yarrow's positive determination to send her 
 to Rodney Law. But she did not let her feelings 
 'run into motion' as nervous people do. She sat 
 still, her hands were folded on her lap, her eyes were 
 introspective ; her face was like a piece of dull water 
 which reflected nothing. Yet she was feeling intensely. 
 Nor were her feelings such as breed sorrow. They 
 had in them great hopes, the craving of devoted yet 
 unsatisfied affection, and a good portion of personal 
 pride ; only Ann was a coward, and to ' let well alone ' 
 seemed to her a sure and desirable good. She feared 
 to risk all in order to gain all. Life, with its secret 
 joy and its hidden spring of happiness, was so pleas 
 ant, so peaceful ! Why should she call change to 
 herself and others. 
 
 After a long reflection she rose slowly to her feet 
 and began to undress. Anon, she lifted her Bible, and 
 with conscious, purposeful deliberation opened it. 
 The portion her eyes selected did not alter her coun 
 tenance. She laid down the book with an air of " I 
 thought so," and said decidedly :
 
 160 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 " I'll no go a footstep. I'm no sent there yet. If 
 my Lady canna wait for the opening of the door, she 
 will hae to break it open wi' her ain hand. That 
 settles the matter i' my mind." 
 
 And it did settle it. Ann knew nothing about 
 worry. She never let the sorrow of yesterday pile 
 itself into mountains high, while she lay tossing on 
 her hot pillow. She had the wisdom denied to this 
 nervous generation, who let the obstacle to be en 
 countered at some future time triumph over them in 
 advance. The evil of the day was sufficient for the 
 day, with Ann, and she fell asleep telling herself 
 " maybe something extronar" will happen. 
 
 In the morning something extraordinary did hap 
 pen. As Lady Yarrow was dressing, Ann let her 
 silver comb fall, and it stood straight up. " You are 
 going to hae a strange visitor, Lady Jemima, " she 
 said, as she picked up the little diviner, and looked 
 curiously at it. 
 
 " Ann, Ann ! in all things you are too superstitious. 
 What can the comb know of a coming visitor ? " 
 
 " Ken you wha is behind the comb ? Do we see a' 
 the hands that shape the day's doings ? Men will hae 
 to be wiser than what is written, ere they tell us why 
 certain signs always go before certain events." 
 
 And though Lady Yarrow smiled at Ann's super 
 stition, she was not insensible to its influence. " It is 
 such a lovely day," she answered, " I will put on my 
 best velvet suit," and so she attributed to the weather 
 a motive whose real source lay deeper down and farther 
 away. " I have just sent Scotia to dress for the car 
 riage, and we may make some calls or we may do 
 some shopping or we may have a swift drive as far 
 as Roslyn. Anything pleasant is likely, Ann."
 
 BRUCE FINDS A MOTHER. 161 
 
 She took a last look at her still handsome figure in 
 its handsome drapery, and then, as she left the room, 
 said, " I will wait for Scotia in the breakfast parlor. 
 She ought not to be long. A bonnie lassie is soon 
 dressed. Tell her where to find me, Ann." 
 
 " I forgot, Lady Jemima, to tell you something 
 there is a letter from Yarrow Bell. Jim Haddon says 
 he hasna siller enough to care for the sheep through 
 the winter." 
 
 She was half way down the stairs, but she turned 
 with a laugh. " All complain of the want of siller, 
 Ann, but none of the want of sense. Send the man 
 whatever he needs and send Scotia to me." 
 
 As she spoke, the footman threw open the main 
 entrance, and a young man in the uniform of the Royal 
 Highlanders, walked, with a splendid air of youth and 
 of owning all the world, through the wide hall into the 
 parlor. She followed him as quickly as possible. He 
 came to meet her with a letter in his hand bare 
 headed, smiling, with just a touch of that patronage 
 which youth is apt to assume toward age. 
 
 " I should know you without introduction "; said 
 Lady Yarrow, looking eagerly into the bright, pleasant 
 face. " You cannot be Captain James Forres, but you 
 must be his son." 
 
 " I am the son of Lord James Fraser Forres. He 
 was Captain Forres when he knew you many years 
 ago." 
 
 She looked at him with a strange yearning. This 
 fine soldier might have been her son, but for her 
 sister Dorinda. She bade him sit down, in a voice that 
 trembled with emotion, and then read the letter, that 
 had come years and years too late. 
 
 As her eyes were bent upon it, Scotia entered the
 
 1 62 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 room. Captain Forres had been looking a little 
 bored, but instantly his heart was in his face. He 
 glanced impatiently at Lady Yarrow, who suddenly 
 became aware of the present and its demands. She 
 took Scotia by the hand, and said : 
 
 " Captain Forres, I make you known to my niece, 
 Miss Rodney. Scotia, help me to welcome Captain 
 Forres, the son of a very dear old friend. Now you 
 can improve your introduction, and let me read over 
 again my letter." 
 
 Youth and beauty are quick friends, and what they 
 find to say and how they say it is simply a wonder to 
 slow and grave proprieties. Lady Yarrow took her 
 letter upstairs and dropped a few tears on the kindly, 
 sorrowful words. Then she locked them away, and 
 touched her eyes with some reviving lotion, and went 
 back to the parlor with a smile. Why should any one 
 now suspect the longing pain in her heart. 
 
 Scotia and the young captain were standing together 
 at the window. Their voices were blending like music 
 in merry laughter as she entered. Something in the 
 passing crowd had touched their sense of the ridicu 
 lous, and the hearty laugh, with its rippling echo, 
 woke strange memories in the old lady's heart. 
 
 For the young man was singularly like his father. 
 Just so he had looked and laughed, just so he had smiled 
 at her, years and years, and long years ago. She was 
 then as young as Scotia, and she had more than 
 Scotia's beauty. For a moment the young people did 
 not perceive her entrance, and she regarded them 
 with a wistful speculation. They made a handsome 
 picture. Scotia's dark blue cloth pelisse, and bright 
 flowing hair contrasting finely with the captain's scarlet 
 jacket, and dark green tartans, and jeweled dirk and
 
 BRUCE FINDS A MOTHER. 163 
 
 philabeg. Both were tall, and Forres was dark as 
 his famous namesake, Dhu James Forres. 
 
 Lady Yarrow asked the young man to ride with 
 them. She put aside all thoughts of calling, or shop 
 ping, and they drove merrily out to Roslyn the 
 carriage thrown open to the fresh air and sunshine ; 
 the ladies in the back-seat, beautiful amid their many 
 colored furs and wraps ; young Forres facing them, 
 grandly indifferent to wind or cold ; his fine figure 
 bent toward his entertainers, his face lighted with 
 pleasure, his tongue never failing him for the right 
 word, his hands always ready to tuck back Lady Yar 
 row's falling furs or fold anew some comfortable wrap. 
 
 There was now no more talk of Rodney Law, and 
 Ann wisely did not introduce the subject. Day by 
 day, Lady Yarrow liked young Forres better. In a 
 week she was calling him ' Jamie,' as she had once 
 called his father. She made dinner parties in his 
 honor, and dancing parties for his pleasure. Ann 
 could see that he was in love with Scotia, and that 
 Lady Yarrow favored his love, and was determined 
 no Dorinda should mar this marriage. She had 
 once found pleasure in speculating about her niece and 
 the minister, but she was now as one who had never 
 heard the name of Angus Bruce. 
 
 And Ann sighed as she reflected how often " some 
 thing happens " to alter plans that seemed sure and 
 certain. The fact is, no event bears trifling with. 
 '' Almost and very-near have aye been great liars," 
 she said. " I'm feared Angus will be forgotten, but 
 what need to worry ? A man may woo where he will, 
 but he must wed where his fate is." 
 
 It was now near the New Year, and there had been 
 an intention that Scotia should return to Rodney
 
 164 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 House for the festival, spend a week there, and then 
 accompany Lady Yarrow to London. The project 
 had often been discussed before the arrival of Captain 
 Forres ; after his arrival, Lady Yarrow avoided the 
 subject ; and when it was forced upon her attention 
 she objected so positively to it that Scotia felt 
 obliged to abandon the plan. 
 
 " I dislike to have my visitors break their favor in 
 two," she said a little crossly, " and I do not know 
 what day precisely I may feel able to begin the jour 
 ney. It is possible we may start before Christmas 
 and spend Christmas with friends in Yorkshire, and 
 the New Year with the Cunliffes at Oxford ; and so, 
 after a fortnight's visiting, reach London about the 
 7th of January." 
 
 " Then I could meet you in London, Lady Jemima. 
 There is a deal to be done here, if we go from Lon 
 don to Yarrow Bell. The furniture must be covered, 
 and the plate sent to the bankers, and the costly 
 hangings and such like, put where moth and rust 
 willna corrupt them." 
 
 Between two women so fixed in their opinions, 
 Scotia, as a guest, had very little power to gainsay 
 plans, which were said to be made for her pleasure. 
 She was much disappointed ; she longed to see 
 Angus ; and had hoped during her short visit to at 
 least arrange matters so that he might write her a 
 letter occasionally. Certainly, she respected that 
 nicety of honor which had kept him silent until the 
 Colonel's permission to woo her had been obtained ; 
 and yet, there were hours in which she wished he had 
 dared a little for love's sake. Indeed she had expected 
 so much from him, and the sight of the always dis 
 appointing postman made her heart hot and her eyes
 
 BRUCE FINDS A MOTHER. 165 
 
 twinkle with suppressed tears. Before the New Year, 
 disappointment had become anger. It might be true 
 that he could not love her much, if he loved not honor 
 more ; but a letter of assurance would have been 
 more satisfactory than silence ennobled by a senti 
 ment. 
 
 So then, Lady Yarrow's decided aversion to her 
 return home in the middle of her visit did not dis 
 appoint Scotia as much as it would have done if 
 Angus, instead of longing and watching for her ar 
 rival, had written just one word, " Come ! " She was 
 further reconciled to Lady Yarrow's intentions by a 
 letter from Bertha, which announced a visit from 
 Blair. 
 
 " Blair is coming ! " She wrote the words in capi 
 tals. " The poor, dear fellow cannot endure our separa 
 tion any longer. He says he shall have a very positive 
 talk with Father, and insist upon our marriage much 
 earlier than the last of May. Father will of course 
 object, but I think Blair will get his own way. Blair 
 has such a firm will," etc., etc. Five pages about Blair, 
 and ten pages about Bertha, and half a page for the 
 rest of the household. 
 
 Considering everything, then, Scotia felt it would be 
 best to fall in cheerfully with Lady Yarrow's designs ; 
 and she did so with all the pleasurable anticipations of 
 which her happy nature was capable. This mood was 
 all that Lady Yarrow required to arouse her to the 
 point of movement. In less than a week they were on 
 their way to Yorkshire, and Ann was alone in the 
 darkened and almost deserted house. 
 
 For some days she was busy about the business 
 arrangements which she had indicated as necessary 
 packing away fine hangings and napery, sending
 
 1 66 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 silver plate and rare books to the bankers, covering 
 furniture and pictures, darkening rooms and arranging 
 the household on the " absent footing," by dismissing 
 some servants, and readjusting the work and wages of 
 others. 
 
 The work occupied her until Christmas, a festival 
 she conscientiously refused to publicly acknowledge 
 in any way. But yet, as she sat that Christmas night, 
 alone in the shrouded parlor, with her tired hands 
 dropped on her lap, and her eyes dropped upon the 
 blazing coals, she could not avoid thoughts that wan 
 dered far back and far off, to dreamy shepherds on 
 the hills of Palestine ; and happy angels singing above 
 them. And being an intensely human woman, her 
 heart stirred with warm, sweet sympathy for the young 
 mother with her first-born son in her breast ; and she 
 gave one short cry of pain, and stood quickly up as 
 if she were hurried or impatient. 
 
 " I must go ! I must go and see my ain dear lad ! 
 I'll no wait longer, for any woman born." 
 
 For a few minutes she stood thus, her strong face 
 firmly set ; her hands clasped against her chin ; her 
 figure, her air, the outward gaze of her eyes, all 
 indicating a purpose as positive as it was sudden. 
 
 She did not waste her feeling by expressing it. 
 Lady Yarrow would have walked it away. Ann sat 
 down again, and with prudent courage examined the 
 thing which she had suddenly resolved to do. The 
 greatest holdback was the dread of poverty. Ann had 
 known what it was to have " just enough to keep body 
 and soul together " ; and she audibly commented " In 
 sic a strait the soul doesna grow." 
 
 She had intended to leave Edinburgh for London 
 on the following morning. She went to Fife to
 
 BRUCE FINDS A MOTHER. 167 
 
 Rodney Law. The days were at their shortest, and 
 it was quite dark when she reached the little village. 
 <l Where is the manse ? " she asked of the first child 
 she met, and he answered, " The wee gray house in 
 the garden, ayont." 
 
 The wee gray house was not a hundred yards away. 
 She gave the lad a penny and walked toward it. She 
 was not even yet quite sure of what she would do or 
 say. She had provided herself with an excuse for 
 troubling the minister, if her heart failed her or 
 warned her even in his presence. She thought she 
 had prudence and self-control sufficient for all the 
 visit might entail. 
 
 The little gate clashed noisily in the still night, and 
 a dog some way off asked what was the matter ? It 
 disturbed no one in the manse. A much drearier 
 home it would have been hard to imagine. The 
 garden was bare and neglected. There was no light 
 visible, except a pale glimmer in one of the front 
 rooms. As she neared the door, she saw that it came 
 from a candle, standing on a small round table. 
 
 Angus sat at the table intently reading a pam 
 phlet Dr. Chalmer's last manifesto. She thought it 
 no harm to look long at him to note the cheerless 
 fire burnt low and gray the poor, plain furniture 
 and above all, the calm beautiful countenance of the 
 man reading. She looked until her heart would no 
 longer bear this silent, stolen survey ; and with a 
 resolute hand she lifted the knocker, and let it fall 
 once. 
 
 Our lives are in a mist, and it is often in the dark 
 that Destiny calls upon us. When Ann had knocked 
 twice, Angus rose with a reluctant movement and 
 went to the door. He had no presentiment of the
 
 168 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 approach of any Fate ; even when he saw the middle- 
 aged gentle woman standing at his door, his soul was 
 not in the least degree prescient. Perhaps it was 
 absent ; for are we not all conscious of days or hours 
 when we are " not all there " when we simply use 
 our intellect, but are at a loss for some power that is 
 subtler than intellect ? Angus looked at his visitor 
 interrogatively, as he said : 
 
 " I am the minister. Do you wish to see me ? " 
 
 She answered " Yes," and followed him into the 
 parlor. 
 
 There for a moment they stood looking at each 
 other, Ann's heart filling, and filling, until it forced 
 her to speak : 
 
 " Sir ! Sir ! I hae come to tell you something ! 
 I hae kent you a' your life." 
 
 " Mistress, sit down, sit down. Take off your cloak 
 and your bonnet, and I will have the fire built, and 
 a cup of tea made. Are you tired ? Have you come 
 far ? Are you hungry ?" 
 
 In all these questionings he was conscious of that 
 peculiar reluctance to face finally some decision long 
 delayed ; wished, and yet put off ; held in abeyance, 
 not unwillingly, because certainty may perchance 
 destroy and not fulfill the illusions of uncertainty. 
 Ann had a similar reluctance to hurry, though arising 
 from different causes. She sat quiet while Bruce 
 called Grizel, and had the fire replenished and his tea 
 tray brought in. He made his visitor the first cup 
 and said : 
 
 " Drink it, and then tell me all. I have been ex 
 pecting to hear what I do not know ever since I 
 received a certain letter." 
 
 " The letter anent the Free Kirk ? "
 
 BRUCE FINDS A MOTHER. 169 
 
 " The same. I know not what to call you." He 
 smiled pleasantly at her over his own tea cup, and she 
 answered : 
 
 " I'll gie you a name ere lang that is, if you want 
 it. Maybe though, you dinna care for what is past 
 and gane ; some folk dinna." 
 
 " I have forgotten very little of what is past, and 
 you will be my friend if you make all clear to me." 
 
 " What do you remember best of a' ? " 
 
 " A great house in a garden. There were many 
 bee-skeps in the garden, and I was punished one 
 sunny afternoon for going near them. I think that is 
 my first clear memory." 
 
 " The house is the Bell. It was I I mysel' wha 
 gied you your punishment for meddling wi' the bees. 
 You hae forgot the kisses that made up for the 
 palmies, I see." 
 
 She looked at him with clear shining eyes full of 
 love, and Angus steadily regarded her as he con 
 tinued : 
 
 " I remember two women one used to nurse me 
 on her knees, and carry me in her arms, and kiss me 
 in the dark, and kiss me in the morning, and I think 
 I think " 
 
 " Nay, you may be sure of it, my ain dear lad ! It 
 was I that nursed you on my knees, and carried you 
 in these arms ! And I hae carried you in my heart 
 o' hearts, so many years, and such lang years ! Oh, 
 Angus ! Angus ! Oh my dear, dear Angus ! Noo, 
 canna you tell what to call me ? " 
 
 He went to the weeping woman and took her hands, 
 and stooped his face till it touched her face, and said 
 upon her lips : 
 
 " Mother ! You are my mother ! "
 
 170 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 Then the unspoken and unsatisfied love of twenty 
 years found speech and action. She sobbed out in his 
 arms many a tender word long unfamiliar to her 
 tongue ; she gave her heart its fill of mother joy. 
 She had a few moments of divine unreasonableness, in 
 which her son was her babe again. 
 
 Angus was profoundly touched by her emotion. 
 Loving is in many respects a habit, and Angus had 
 the habit of mother-love to learn ; but he did not suf 
 fer his mother to know this. He brought her back to 
 the straight lines of life by the homely duties of the 
 tea-table. And while she dried her eyes and com 
 posed her face, he looked with a sad curiosity at her. 
 In spite of her rich dress, he perceived she was of 
 lowly birth. Indeed, he knew the fisherwomen of that 
 coast so well that he had no hesitation in placing her 
 among them. Then he understood how deeply he 
 had cherished the hope that his unknown parentage 
 was obscure, because of its nobility. 
 
 Since he had loved Scotia, he had clung to this 
 idea, and ransacked his memory for proofs of it. 
 Naturally, he believed that Colonel Rodney would 
 be influenced by the conditions of his birth. For 
 though nominally and in society his office made him 
 the peer of any noble, there were deeper considera 
 tions when it came to a question of marriage and 
 relationships. Perhaps his mother divined something 
 of his disappointment ; she looked into his face, and 
 setting her cup steadily down, said : 
 
 " I was only a poor girl, Angus a poor fisher girl." 
 
 " You are my own mother." 
 
 " And your fayther " 
 
 "Tell me of my father." 
 
 " Your fayther was the bravest fisherman that eve*
 
 BRUCE FINDS A AWT HER. 171 
 
 sailed a boat out of Largo Bay. Listen, and I will 
 tell you how he died ! One stormy afternoon we heard 
 the noise o' men crying on a wrecked ship. It is a 
 fearfu' noise, Angus, the noise o' men crying out at 
 sea ; and your fayther went down to the beach, and I 
 went wi' him, and you were in my arms, folded tight 
 in my plaidie. And there was a ship on her beam- 
 ends, and the men clinging to her spars and masts, 
 and your fayther said justtwa words ' Wha's ready ? 
 and his brother Steve and his mate Torry stepped 
 out, and stood beside him and nae others. I 
 couldna speak a word 'yes' or ' no,' but I held you 
 close, and looket in his face, and he pulled the plaidie 
 awa' in a hurry, and kissed you twa or three times ; 
 and then mysel' and the next moment he was wi' 
 the men, pushing the boat to the water edge. They 
 saved twa boat loads, and they went down wi' the 
 third. I was on the beach a' night lang ; but it wasna 
 till the morning tide the bodies came hame. Your 
 fayther and your Uncle Steve lie thegither in Largo 
 kirk-yard. They did their duty, and they died in 
 the doing o' it. What mair can be said ? " 
 
 " They were brave, good men. I thank God for 
 such kin ! " 
 
 " And you are na shamed o' coming out o' the fish 
 ing boats ! you, a placed minister ?" 
 
 " Christ called Peter and our ain blessed Saint 
 Andrew when they were casting their nets into the sea. 
 God make me worthy to follow after such men ! God 
 make me worthy of the father you gave me ! my dear 
 mother." 
 
 He said the word slowly, as if tasting its new, sweet 
 flavor ; and, as he did so, stooped forward and took 
 her hand. "Now you must tell me, who has been our
 
 1 72 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 friend ; who has cared for you, and educated me, and 
 given me my portion among God's servants." 
 
 " One day I was in Edinburgh selling herring, and 
 a braw lady stopped me, and said, ' Let me look at 
 your bairn, woman.' And she took your wee face 
 atween her gloved hands and kissed it ; and when I 
 wouldna tak' siller from her for I was selling fish 
 and didna need awmous she said, 'Come so and so, 
 on the morn, and I will maybe be your friend.' 
 
 " So it happened that I pleased her, and she was a 
 masterfu' woman, and she made me leave a" and stay 
 wi' her. And she was that fond o' you that I had 
 many a jealous heartache for it ; but I kent it was for 
 your good, and I tholed her claim then, and hae done, 
 ever since." 
 
 " Are you still her servant ? " 
 
 " Servant ? Na, na ! Fisher lasses dinna serve 
 mortal woman for just siller. I am her helper, her 
 housekeeper, her friend, her sister. We hae had nae 
 secrets from each ither for more than twenty years. 
 Baith thegither we hae watched o'er you. Baith the- 
 gither we hae heard you in the school-room and the 
 kirk. You are ' our son.' " 
 
 " And her name, mother ? 
 
 " I canna tell you that, just yet." 
 
 He did not press the question, but rather tried to 
 persuade her to remain over Sabbath with him. After 
 some hesitation the request was granted, and then the 
 conversation was renewed and drifted to the kirk con 
 troversy, and Angus told his mother of the letter he 
 had received ; but got no further information regard 
 ing its stipulations. 
 
 In the morning the news of the minister's visitor 
 spread quickly over the village, and anon reached
 
 BRUCE FINDS A MOTHER. 1 73 
 
 Rodney House ; and the Colonel and Mrs. Rodney 
 sent a polite invitation for Mrs. Bruce and the minister 
 to dine with them. Angus insisted on its acceptance, 
 and indeed there was no reason for him to feel any 
 thing but pride in the quiet, handsome, richly dressed 
 woman whom he presented to the Rodneys as his 
 mother. 
 
 Blair and Bertha were absorbed m their own affairs. 
 Blair gave her but slight attention ; Bertha watched 
 her furtively as she listened to Blair. She knew in 
 tuitively that she was a woman of the people, born in 
 poverty ; her speech betrayed her ; and where and 
 how, then, had she acquired her repose, her fine man 
 ner, and her sense about dress ? She speculated on 
 and watched their visitor all evening. And she 
 wondered if such a stylish young man as Angus Bruce 
 was not ashamed of her?" 
 
 Angus was not in the least ashamed of her. He 
 took her on his arm to kirk, he gave her into the 
 charge of his chief elder saying, " This is my mother, 
 Mr. Boyd. Put her in the minister's pew." And his 
 love grew apace. It had always been in his heart, all 
 it needed was the visible object to cling to. It sprang 
 into life with her kiss, and her smile, and her tender 
 story of his father's death. When she left him on 
 Monday morning he was as proud of her as if she had 
 been a duchess. He was as sorry to lose her, as if 
 they had lived all their lives together. He felt himself 
 to be a far richer and happier man, and was as light- 
 hearted as if he had come into a great fortune. What, 
 now, was the loss of that unseen and unknown friend ? 
 He had found a mother in her place. 
 
 And while he thus mused, Bertha was writing to her 
 sister a letter which was greatly occupied with the
 
 174 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 minister. " Only think ! Mr. Bruce brought his 
 mother to Rodney House last Saturday night a very 
 vulgar old woman, who speaks broad Scots, when she 
 does speak ; and who, I am sure, he must feel to be 
 a great drawback. Fancy such a mother-in-law ! 
 Thank heaven ! Blair has no mother." 
 
 " What news has come in your sister's letter > 
 Scotia? " asked Lady Yarrow. " I see you draw your 
 brows together, and shrug your shoulders very ex 
 pressively." 
 
 " Bertha says, our minister brought his mother with 
 him to Rodney House last Saturday night, and that 
 she is a vulgar old woman, who speaks broad Scots." 
 
 They were at the Cunliffe's, in Oxford, when Scotia 
 made this remark. It affected Lady Yarrow beyond 
 all seeming reason. She flew into a passion with 
 Bertha. " Is the girl so ignorant as not to know that 
 some of our best people choose to speak their own 
 dialect ? I speak broad Scots mysel' when I am in a 
 passion ; and I wad gie her a mouthfu' or twa o' it 
 wi' right gude will, if she was here the noo. I wad 
 that, the scornfu' cutty ! " 
 
 All day afterward Lady Yarrow was very unreasona 
 ble. She walked about the room muttering to herself 
 wonders and queries, in which Ann had the greatest 
 share ; and that night she said : 
 
 " Scotia, I am tired of these smooth-lipped, trig, 
 smug, well-appointed priests : with their long black 
 coats falling over their slender hams even to their 
 ankles ; and their dainty neck-ties and simpering 
 lisp. Let us get away from these Southern Square- 
 caps. 
 
 " They are always politely sneering at our universi 
 ties, and asking civil questions about Scotland ; as if
 
 BRUCE FINDS A MOTHER. 175 
 
 we were foreigners ; and yet most of them have been 
 in Scotland. 
 
 " They know as much about Scotland as, 
 
 A fly that's bred 
 
 In a grocer's sugar-cask, may comprehend 
 Of honeyed heather and of mountain bees. 
 
 We will awa' to London. Jamie may meet us there. 
 And I want to see Ann. Yes, I want very much to 
 see Ann. I wonder whatever the woman has been up 
 to!" 
 
 "Up to?" 
 
 " Yes what she has been doing. I have heard lit 
 tle from her. Mistress Ann and I will have to say a 
 great deal to each other." 
 
 " I dare say Ann has had a very stupid time." 
 
 " I dare be bound that she has had a very delight 
 ful time a thoroughly satisfactory time, to herself. 
 And I want to know all about it."
 
 XI. 
 
 THE MINISTER'S TROUBLES. 
 
 " Even you yourself to your own breast shall tell 
 Your crime, and your own conscience be your hell. " 
 
 Dryden* 
 
 " My ugly guilt flies in my conscious face, 
 And I am vanquished, slain by bosom- war." 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 " Doubt's the worst tyrant of a generous mind, 
 
 The coward's ill, who dares not meet his fate, 
 And ever-doubting to be fortunate. 
 
 Falls to the wretchedness his fear: create." 
 
 Otway. 
 
 HPHEY reached London on the Tollowing day in 
 the afternoon, but it was foggy and dark, and in 
 the main thoroughfares gas was dimly burning. The 
 toiling, moiling multitudes, the indefinite forms of 
 great wagons and horses, the terrible noises and shrill 
 human cries made a fearsome and depressing phan- 
 tasma through which Lady Yarrow hurried the hired 
 vehicle with promises of extra money. 
 
 She was too much under the influence of the dis 
 couraging situation to talk, and Scotia looked with 
 wonder and fear into the gloomy, crowded streets. 
 Ere long, however, they came to more open spaces, 
 to squares and parks surrounded by large houses, 
 and before one of the most remarkable the vehicle 
 stopped. The house was well lighted, and had an air of 
 
 176
 
 THE MINISTER'S TROUBLES. 177 
 
 welcome and happiness, and a footman in the Yarrow 
 plum-color-and-silver livery stood within the door, 
 looking vacantly at their approach. He supposed 
 the arrivals in a common cab to be new servants, and 
 did not trouble himself, until Lady Yarrow spoke in 
 that tone of authority all servants recognize. 
 
 "Ann must be here, and she is doubtless expecting 
 us, or she would not have wasted fire and candle 
 light ; " and with the words, Ann, followed by a young 
 woman, appeared. The young woman was Scotia's 
 maid, and she took possession of the young lady, and 
 at once conducted her to the suite arranged for her 
 use. Ann said little, but there was a look between 
 her and Lady Yarrow which said everything. 
 
 They went to Lady Yarrow's room hand in hand, 
 and when they entered the fine chamber with its crim 
 son silk hangings and upholstery, catching richer 
 lights and deeper shadows from the glowing fire 
 and the mellow radiance of wax candles, Lady Yarrow 
 threw herself into a large chair, and sighed out with 
 infinite pleasure : 
 
 " Oh, Ann ! how good it is to get home again ! 
 And how good it is to see you ! You have engaged 
 a maid for Scotia I see a good English girl, I 
 hope ?" 
 
 " I was very careful, and she understands her busi 
 ness well." 
 
 " That is right. A good maid is now necessary. 
 Ann, what have you been doing ever since I saw 
 you ?" 
 
 Ann was making a cup of tea for Lady Yarrow, and 
 as she placed the tray at her side, she answered, " I 
 have been as busy as a bee ever since we parted. I 
 have left everything in perfect order at Yarrow House-
 
 I7 8 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 If we dinna go back to Edinburgh for twa years or mair, 
 naething will tak' hurt. The siller and a' the rare 
 china and auld books are at the banker's. And after 
 I cam' to London, there was plenty to do here, and 
 all isna done yet by a great deal. You canna go into 
 the market place and hire servants, as you go into a 
 mercer's and call for the silk you want." 
 
 Then Ann went on explaining the necessities which 
 had been attended to, and others which were still to 
 be supplied ; and Lady Yarrow listened without any 
 interest. Her heart was sick with anxiety. She 
 wanted Ann to tell her voluntarily about her visit to 
 Rodney Law ; every moment that the information 
 was delayed she felt to be a wrong. And quite as a 
 matter of course, without any preliminary, Ann at 
 last said, "and between Yarrow House, and this 
 house, I went to Rodney Law, and spent twa days 
 wi' our son." 
 
 "Ann Bruce ! " 
 
 "Just sae. You bade me go, and I thought it wad 
 please you best, to hae the message delivered when 
 you didna hae to be feeling and wondering anent it ; 
 and to tell the even down truth, the wish cam' o'er 
 me on Christmas night sae strang, that there wasna 
 ony choice in the matter. I had to gae or bide at 
 hame wi' an aching heart. Sae I went. Dinna look 
 sae dour and ill-pleased. I made nae mention o' your 
 name." 
 
 " You ought to have made mention of it, Ann. Now 
 the lad will be thinking of you by yourself, and never 
 a thought for me." 
 
 " He is my lad." 
 
 " He is mine, as much as yours." 
 
 " I gave him life."
 
 THE MINISTER'S TROUBLES. 179 
 
 " Tut, tut ! What is life worth without learning 
 and breeding, without position and influence, friends 
 and respect, even money and good clothing ? I might 
 give you silk for a dress, Ann, but if you have no 
 needle and no thread, nor any way to make it, and 
 must just wrap it round you as best you can, the silk 
 would be little worth. The woman who helped you 
 fashion it into a rich and becoming garment, would be 
 your greatest benefactor, eh ? " 
 
 " There is nae mother like the mother that bore us. 
 I gave the lad life and love. It was all I had to give." 
 
 " I gave him love, and everything that has made 
 life lovely, and honorable, and pleasant. He is as 
 much mine as yours. What do you think of him ? " 
 
 " He is my ain son, but I think he is the finest man 
 that I, or any other, e'er put eyes on." 
 
 " What did he say when he found out you were his 
 mother ? " 
 
 " He took me at once into his heart, as a son should. 
 I told him the whole truth that I was a poor fisher 
 girl, and his fayther a fisherman ; and that I was sell 
 ing herring in Edinburgh streets, when you met me. 
 I told him about his fayther's and uncle's death, and 
 he said he thanked God for such kindred ! And when 
 I minded him, that he had come oot o* the fishing 
 boats to the pulpit, he minded me that the apostle 
 Peter and Scotland's ain Saint Andrew were casting 
 their nets in the sea, when the Lord Christ gied them 
 their call. And oh ! he was that proud o' me, and 
 that fond o' me. I must thank God for thae twa 
 days, aboon a' the days o' my life ! " 
 
 " Did he never ask after me ? Did he say nothing 
 about me ?" 
 
 " He said a great deal about you. And he told me
 
 I So A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 about the letter yon sent him through Mr. Noble. 
 He was sair troubled because he couldna think as you 
 thought. And he sought your name, but I didna tell 
 him wanting your authority for it." 
 
 " What kind of a home has he ? " 
 
 " He has nae hame worth the name o' "name. The 
 manse is cauld and bare o' comfort, and there's nae 
 Beauty in it, nor yet near it. I wonder at thae Rod 
 neys ' letting their minister bide in such want o' all 
 pleasant things." 
 
 *' Did you see the Rodneys ? " 
 
 " ' Deed did 1. They are na much to see, except 
 the Colonel, and the .assie that is wi' you. Colonel 
 Rodney is a gentleman as good and kind as a man 
 can be, wha i? ta'en up w ;; his ain ailments ; ane o' 
 those men, wha talks a dea.' c his ancestors ; and 
 whose Bible ana Book o' Hera*d rv lie close the- 
 gither." 
 
 " What of my sister Dorinda ? " 
 
 " Mrs. Rodney is a lady-like body, thimdng a deal o' 
 her youngest daughter, and her is-to-be son-in-law a 
 muckle man ; but muckleness isna manliness. '!. set 
 little store by him, and little by the lassie either. 
 They scarce spoke to me. They thought the waria 
 was made for them." 
 
 " It is a wonder they did not ask you where you 
 lived, and who by, and such like questions 
 
 "If they had, I could hae told them i vva? from 
 Edinburgh. But little they cared whar I came from, 
 or wha I was. They were ceevil enough for the min 
 ister's sake, but I dinna think they would ware ten 
 minutes talk on me. I didna interest them. I was 
 just a plain, common body." 
 
 " You are the handsomest, most uncommon woman
 
 THE MINISTER'S TROUBLES. l8l 
 
 I ever saw, Ann. Has my sister Dorinda any of 
 her beauty left ? " 
 
 " I never should hae thought that beauty mair or 
 less o' it was in her keeping. She is now vera thin, 
 and yellow as a duck's foot. And she has a fretfu' 
 look, that keeps you in constant mind o' David's 
 advice to keep weel the door o' your lips." 
 
 " She was once very lovely, Ann. She had large, 
 soft, brown eyes, and a round, innocent, baby face ; 
 and nice little ways that every one approved." 
 
 " She wad look like her youngest daughter, then. 
 Your picture will do for the bride-elect, vera prop 
 erly." 
 
 " Oh ! Bertha is of that kind, is she ? Let her stay 
 away from me, then. I should think Dorinda was 
 tugging at my life-strings again. Ann, we are going 
 to have a very grand season. We must see that 
 Scotia puts her right foot first, when she enters society. 
 I think Captain Forres will be able to come for a short 
 visit, and Scotia could make no match that would 
 please me better. Why do you not speak, Ann ? " 
 
 " My speech might not please you. Speaking comes 
 by nature, silence by understanding. I have heard 
 say " 
 
 " ' I have heard say ' is half-a-lie, Ann." 
 
 " Vera well, and vera true. But if people dinna 
 keep goats, and yet sell kids, can you help wondering 
 whar they get them ? " 
 
 " What do you mean, Ann ? " 
 
 " If Captain Forres has nae great income, and yet 
 has a vera great outgo, can you help wondering whar 
 he gets the siller?" 
 
 '< Ann, if you have heard aught against the man, 
 remember that a little truth makes the whole black
 
 182 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 lie pass. Captain Forres has, doubtless, faults, and 
 people speak of every one's faults but their own." 
 
 " The world " 
 
 " Even if we stand by the world's verdict, Ann, it 
 is better for us to know a man for a sinner, than for 
 God to know him for a hypocrite. But we need not 
 differ on what is not here, Ann ; " then with a sigh 
 " and uncertainty walks on both sides of us." 
 
 The next two weeks were two very busy weeks to 
 Scotia. She was with modistes, and she was taking 
 lessons in court ceremonies, and in the social laws 
 which governed the society she was to enter. And it 
 cannot be denied that she felt a great interest in these 
 things. Her whole existence had been altered. That 
 open-air intercourse with nature, which had been her 
 fundamental pleasure, had been totally withdrawn. 
 She saw nature now only in city parks ; she came no 
 closer to her than the carriage drive permitted. And 
 yet when she passed under some spreading tree, and 
 the bare branches stretched themselves over her head, 
 she felt a warm glow at her heart, and would have 
 liked to draw one down, and put it to her lips. After 
 all, trees have a strange link with humanity ; there are 
 few who do not love them who are not born foresters. 
 
 Every day as the season advanced the whirl of so- 
 called pleasure grew more fast and furious. Scotia 
 was presented, and found the ceremony a much less 
 important affair than she had supposed. 
 
 She went to dinners and dances, to operas, and to 
 Christie's. All the fashionable resorts of the time 
 were familiar to her. And though her beauty did not 
 make the reputation Lady Yarrow had confidently 
 expected, yet she had many admirers ; and one or two 
 lovers very much in earnest.
 
 THE MINISTER'S TROUBLES. 183 
 
 Her triumphs were all chronicled in the Coyrt 
 Journal, and they lost nothing through its flattering 
 medium. Miss Rodney, it declared, was the belle 
 of her exclusive circle. Her beauty was wonderful. 
 Her grace beyond description. Her toilets, marvels. 
 Her adorers, legion. And Lady Yarrow took pains 
 to see the Journal found it's way to Rodney House. 
 It was not a messenger of pure peace and good-will. 
 Bertha hated to see it on the table, and yet she read 
 every word in it, especially those relating to her 
 sister's gay life and social victories. 
 
 She also took care that Angus Bruce knew the story 
 to it's last tittle. It gave her a secretly malicious pleas 
 ure to read it aloud to him. Of course Scotia was 
 credited with lovers beyond all reason or probability ; 
 and the rumors of her engagement to Mr. Percy 
 Vaux, or to the young Earl of Carrickfergus, toward 
 the end of January, were nearly constant items of 
 available torture. Many remarks in Scotia's letters 
 could be separated from their contexts, and made ap 
 parently incontestable proofs ; and Bertha was not 
 above such disloyal transmuting. 
 
 She was not in love with Angus Bruce no ! she 
 was sure that she was in love with Blair Rodney ; but 
 this dog-in-the-manger greed of Bruce's admiration, 
 was certainly, in Blair's absence, the most controlling 
 motive of her life. And Angus suffered all and far 
 more than she expected him to suffer. Indeed, his 
 suffering would have been intolerable but for the new 
 comfort of his mother's letters. He had been greatly 
 disappointed in not seeing Scotia at the New Year. 
 She had promised to come home for a few days at 
 New Year, and she had not done so. He told himself 
 that even then she had begun to forget. The doubt
 
 1 84 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 kept him silent, and every day the doubt deepened. 
 How could she remember him, among so many claim 
 ants for favor, and in the midst of a life so far apart 
 from his ? 
 
 One afternoon past the middle of February he was 
 returning from Rodney House. He had gone there 
 voluntarily to be tortured by Bertha. He knew that 
 the Journal had arrived, and probably letters also, 
 and that he would hear words sharper than swords, 
 and yet he went to hear them. 
 
 " The Journal says that Scotia has a new pretender 
 to her favor, Captain Forres, the son and heir of Lord 
 Forres ; but that is fiddler's news, Mr. Bruce. We 
 all knew that, before Scotia left Edinburgh. He has 
 simply followed her to London. I should think Sco 
 tia would decide on some one, and give other poor 
 girls a chance. The season has been run for Scotia 
 Rodney. Dear me ! I wish I had such chances ! I 
 should make a little change in my destiny," and she 
 sighed like a maiden driven astray by destiny. 
 
 " Your fate is chosen, Miss Bertha." 
 
 " Chosen for me, you mean ? I really had no 
 choice. I never was in society. And perhaps if I 
 had been a girl without ancestors, I might have chosen 
 more to my liking," and she looked at Angus with a 
 sweet treachery that had an irresistible compliment in it. 
 
 He felt the blood rush to his heart and face, and he 
 rose to go away ; a consequence which greatly pleased 
 Bertha. She laughed softly as she thought, " He felt 
 what I implied. You might win a saint if you only 
 pretended to be in love with him. I dare vow now, 
 Angus Bruce thinks I am in love with him, and that I 
 regret my engagement to Blair. Perhaps I am per 
 haps I do. Who knows ? "
 
 THE MINISTER'S TROUBLES. 185 
 
 She put her little feet upon the fender and lifted 
 her ever-ready bit of embroidery, and set her stitches 
 to an accompaniment of sly smiles, and almost imper 
 ceptible nods. She was giving assent to her thoughts, 
 whatever they were. 
 
 Angus walked home in a very miserable mood. He 
 began to think seriously of resigning his charge, and 
 then in the midst of such a resolution, suddenly drew 
 a circle round his thoughts, and adjured them to a 
 nobler will. " Rather he would stay and combat what 
 ever disappointment or temptation came to him." 
 Bertha had an oblique, evasive soul that slipped away 
 from any firm interrogatory. He would bring her to 
 fair question and straight answer for the future, and 
 not permit her to drop ill-omened words into his life, 
 as she might drop ink into fair water. 
 
 As for Scotia, he could not bear to accuse her of 
 disloyalty to him and to her own heart ; and yet he 
 did not dare to fully exonerate her in the face of such 
 contrary evidence. He hoped but he knew that 
 hopes are like bits of stained glass, which let nothing 
 be seen in a true light through them. He could not 
 trust. Ah me ! The worst wounds are those our 
 own hands inflict. He was chilled by the wet ground 
 and the dripping, bare branches, and the creeping fog, 
 and he felt sorrow stealing over his life like the fog. 
 It benumbed him. He longed rather for one pang of 
 conflict. 
 
 As he opened the garden gate the postman gave him 
 a letter. It was a little bulky, as if it contained some 
 thing besides paper. There was a kind of luxury in 
 postponing his curiosity, until he had removed his 
 coat, and stirred up the fire, and made himself com 
 fortable. He opened it with simple curiosity, and it
 
 1 86 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 filled him with a thousand charming hopes. Yet there 
 was not one written word, only a few flowers arranged 
 with evident purpose and method. The paper had 
 the Rodney crest on it; the postmark was London. 
 It was from Scotia. He had no doubt of it. Her 
 fingers had arranged the leaves and flowers. Had she 
 purposely chosen the paper, or was it an oversight ? 
 Then he remembered that valentine day had just passed. 
 Bertha had showed him one, sent to her from Blair ; 
 an elaborate arrangement of lace, paper, ribbons, and 
 painted flowers. He had rather disapproved of valen 
 tines then ; had said something about their pagan ori 
 gin, etc., etc. 
 
 Now he had a valentine also. And from Scotia ! 
 Love can find so many good excuses fhat he felt a 
 strange tenderness for the foolish little pagan messen 
 ger. He wondered what the flowers meant. He 
 knew they had a language, but among all his hooks 
 there was not one which could define a speech so 
 sweet, so vague, so occult. No youth in his teens was 
 ever more excited over his first love-letter, than 
 Angus Bruce was over those few, faded eloquent 
 flowers. Oh, if he only knew their language. 
 
 The craving for this knowledge became so intense 
 that he resolved to gratify it. It might prove to be a 
 message with certainty sufficient to put an end to his 
 miserable suspense. After the next Sabbath Day he 
 went to Edinburgh. He had other duties and interests 
 there, but to buy a book about flowers was the business 
 that interested him most of all. So to prove to him 
 self that his will had the mastery, he did not enter a 
 book store until he had attended to every other claim 
 upon his time and sympathy. At last, in St. Mary's 
 Street, he saw a shop he thought likely to deal in
 
 THE MINISTER'S TROUBLES. 187 
 
 such literature. The windows were yet adorned 
 with valentines, and there were volumes of poetry dis 
 played there Burns, Scott, Wordsworth, and Byron. 
 
 A grave old man stood behind the counter. Bruce 
 examined first a copy of Burns's poems, and then with 
 shame and hesitation he asked for the book he wished. 
 He fancied the old man looked astonished and disap 
 proving, and he said, " Choose such a copy for me as 
 you think likely to please a young lady. I know 
 nothing of such books." 
 
 The bookseller gave him a thin, gay-looking volume, 
 and he paid half-a-crown and went out of the shop. 
 He scarcely knew how or where. His conscience was 
 lashing him with a three-fold whip. He had lied. 
 He had made a false accusation. He had regarded 
 his own honor and gratification before the honor of 
 God and his ministry. What a contemptible creature 
 he was ! It took him but a few moments to see 
 this, and he said in a dour, angry voice, "Go back, 
 Angus Bruce, and do the thing you ought to do." 
 
 He went back. His firm, intentional steps rungout 
 clear on the stone pavement. When he re-entered 
 the shop, the man was still standing where he had 
 left him. The books which he had been examining, 
 were still on the corner so swift had been his con 
 science, so swift his own answer to its accusation. 
 
 " Sir ! " he said, " take back your book. It was for 
 no young lady. It was for my own satisfaction I 
 bought it. I lied to you." 
 
 The bookseller looked at him with a kindling face. 
 He laid the piece of money down before Angus, and 
 as he took the returned book, said " I thank God 
 that I hae lived long enough to see a young man wi' 
 sae tender a conscience ! Tak' your siller, sir."
 
 1 88 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 Bruce was at the door. He turned and shook his 
 head. " Give it to the first beggar lad you see. I will 
 have neither the book nor the price of it." 
 
 This incident affected Angus in a manner which 
 our easy-principled and self-excusing generation can 
 hardly estimate. For some days his remorseful sor 
 row drove him into solitude. He compelled himself 
 to put the poor faded flowers out of his sight and 
 touch. He would not permit his thoughts one 
 moment with the woman for whose dear sake he had 
 offended. He was terribly harsh and strict with him 
 self in every point which touched his earthly delight, 
 or even his earthly comfort. And this severity was 
 the natural result of his temperament and education ; 
 for in Angus Bruce the spiritual life was the supreme 
 life, constantly welling up from the inscrutable depths 
 in which his being had its root. Yea, in all fine 
 natures is not this the rule, evermore inward to out 
 ward ? 
 
 The first result of this spiritual tenderness was, 
 alas ! one of exaggerated jealousy for the honor of 
 everything connected with his office. One night he 
 was urged, with all a mother's passionate fear and 
 love for her dying child, to " hasten ! hasten ! " to its 
 cradle. He looked at the signature to the note, put 
 his hand to his brow, and with a sorrowful face shook 
 his head. But the bearer of it, being also urgent with 
 him, he permitted himself to be driven at a rapid pace 
 to a house three miles away. A beautiful young 
 woman, in a state of distraction, came to the door to 
 meet him. She did not permit him to remove his 
 coat, she cried only, " Make haste ! You may be too 
 late ! All is ready ! Come, sir. Come, for God's 
 sake ! "
 
 THE MINISTER'S TROUBLES. 189 
 
 Her impetuosity carried him with her into a richly 
 decorated parlor, showing all the sad disorder which 
 accompanies sudden and fatal sickness. In a cradle 
 lay a dying child. Many servants and two physicians 
 stood around. The father knelt by the little bed, and 
 had the babe on his arm. He was a man of wealth, 
 of great political power ; a man also of dissolute 
 character, who had despised the holy tie of marriage, 
 and who scoffed at all church ordinances. 
 
 He looked angrily at Bruce, and pointed to the 
 Bible and the bowl of clean water. Bruce stood 
 silent and motionless. The mother put the bowl into 
 his hand. He replaced it on the table, and turning 
 to the sinning parents, said sternly : 
 
 " The grace of baptism is only for the children of 
 grace." 
 
 Then the mother threw herself, in a passion of grief, 
 at his feet, crying : 
 
 " I will sin no more ! I will sin no more ! For 
 Christ's sake, baptize my child ! " 
 
 The weeping woman, the eager promise, went to his 
 heart. He lifted her from the ground, and, looking at 
 the father, said : 
 
 " Glenstrey, you hear this woman's promise ? Stand 
 up and join her in it. Give me 3 r our word to live 
 righteously, to obey God's word and honor His ordi 
 nances, then I will marry you and baptize your child. 
 Great is his mercy ! I believe he will not reject the 
 little one offered with repenting hearts." 
 
 He spoke as one having authority, but Glenstrey 
 answered angrily : " Sir I sent for you to baptize a 
 dying child, not to make a marriage. Lavinia, what 
 folly to ask pity of a priest ? The boy is dead, gone 
 to the pity of God if there be a God. Doctor, give
 
 1 90 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 me your arm," and leaning heavily on it he went out 
 of the room, dazed and distracted with grief, but 
 heart-hardened by his calamity. 
 
 The mother stepped hastily to the cradle, she lifted 
 the dead child in her arms, and turned to Bruce, hold 
 ing out the fair piece of clay to him : 
 
 " You have worse than slain him ! " she cried in an 
 anguish. "You have worse than slain him ! Recreant 
 priest of a cruel God, why did you never come here 
 and warn me? I have lived in your sight and your 
 hearing, and you believed me to be bringing babes 
 into the world for death and hell ! How durst you 
 eat your food, and lie down and sleep, knowing 
 my boy my little boy was in such danger ? If you 
 had seen him in peril of fire, or water, or pest, you 
 would have tried to save him, but to save him from 
 eternal death you would not say a word or move a 
 finger. It is your fault ! It is your fault ! You never 
 once warned me ! I will so accuse you at the bar 
 of the Eternal God ! " 
 
 Her splendid beauty was inflamed with the passion 
 of a pythoness. Her words were like coals of fire. 
 She held out the still, cold babe toward him as a visi 
 ble accuser. But her reproaches moved Bruce no 
 more than the eternal rock is moved by the billow- 
 bluster at its foot. Certainly, his eyes shone with pity 
 for her agony, but he answered her thus : 
 
 " Lavinia Tenant, your father warned you. Your 
 mother warned you. The pious, humble men and 
 women, with whom you spent so many years, warned 
 you. You knew the truth from your childhood. Every 
 Sabbath day you have been warned, and called by the 
 kirk bell. The ostracism of your neighbors has con 
 tinually told you of your sin. I know that God has
 
 THE MINISTER'S TROUBLES. 191 
 
 warned you every day, and I doubt not in dreams of 
 the night. It is your own fault, your own fault, 
 Lavinia Tenant. Yet listen to me. If even now you 
 turn to the Lord with all your heart, your sins, though 
 they be as scarlet, shall be white as snow." 
 
 " Will that save my little child ? Go away, sir ! Go 
 from my presence ! " 
 
 She had begun to walk up and down the room with 
 the dead boy clasped to her breast. She was uttering 
 over him inarticulate cries of agony and remorse. A 
 physician who was still present gave some instructions 
 to the terrified servants, and then taking Bruce's arm, 
 said, " We can neither of us do any more good here 
 now, minister. Let us go." 
 
 This circumstance troubled Bruce to the very bot 
 tom of his heart and soul. He felt that he had no 
 right even had he been alone to allow the despair 
 ing mother to throw her sin on to his shoulders ; but 
 in addition to this cause, others also had been present, 
 whose all future might be influenced by that sad scene. 
 She had refused the Sin-bearer ; then she must carry 
 the burden herself. For many good reasons he had 
 felt constrained to let her feel this ; and yet and yet, 
 there was a strong mingling of pity in all his reflections 
 on the subject perhaps, also, a vague feeling of re 
 proach. Perhaps he ought to have personally warned 
 her. The thought tortured him ; he felt, as he had 
 never done before, the terrible responsibility which he 
 had assumed with his office. 
 
 The Colonel and Mrs. Rodney wondered at his long 
 absence from their house, and they wondered still 
 more when he partly explained it by an allusion to the 
 spiritual stress and anxiety arising from the death of 
 the child. The Colonel was reading Antigone, and
 
 192 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 had his finger between the leaves of the famous 
 chorus. He felt little interest in the subject. 
 
 " Glenstrey ought to have considered the possibility. 
 It is not your fault, Mr. Bruce," he said. "You are 
 not the Sin-bearer of the community. After all, this 
 Calvinistic creed holds the conscience in a constant 
 bit and bridle. In reading my favorite Greek 
 authors, I am continually struck with the gentle and 
 beautiful conceptions they had of the divinity." 
 
 "Yes, sir," replied Bruce, "'the gods that live at 
 ease ' are very different beings from the ELOAH ! the 
 'mighty and dreadful one' of the Semitic race." 
 
 " And how much more exquisite is the Greek litera 
 ture I speak of it merely as literature. How beau 
 tiful, for instance, are these idyls of Theocritus ! 
 Taken simply as pastoral poems, there is nothing 
 comparable to them in the Hebrew. Listen : 
 
 Sweet is the music, O goatherd, of yon whispering pine to the 
 fountains ; and sweetly, too, is thine breathed from thy pipe ! 
 
 and again : 
 
 Here are oaks, here is the galingale, here are bees sweetly 
 humming around their hives. Here are two springs of coolest 
 water, here birds warble in the trees .... and the pine showers 
 its cones from on high. 
 
 Are not these sweet songs ? " 
 
 " Very sweet, indeed," answered Bruce. " But let 
 me tell you, even in a pastoral poem, the Greek liter 
 ature is far behind the Hebrew. Listen to me now. 
 Listen to the exquisite song of the women as they 
 stand round the fountain, waiting their turn to draw : 
 
 Spring up, O well ! Sing ye to it ! 
 Well, that the princes digged, 
 The nobles of the people bored, 
 With the scepter and with their staves !
 
 THE MINISTER'S TROUBLES. 193 
 
 You have but to read the few lines, and see the desert 
 and the guarded well, and the waiting flocks, and the 
 singing women ; women grand enough to be the 
 mothers of Abraham's countless seed. Hebrew 
 maidens, straight as pine trees, with soft, large Syrian 
 eyes, saluting the living waters that flow forth to their 
 song. Spring up, O well ! Spring up ! Sing ye to 
 it!" 
 
 " I never yet discovered that exquisite song. 
 Where can I find it?" 
 
 " Hidden away in the Book of Numbers. I do not 
 know the chapter and verse, but you may well search 
 the whole book for it. Oh, the Bible has its lyrics, as 
 well as its laws ! they are both perfect. Do you want 
 a harvest song ? I will match Theocritus with Hosea. 
 
 In that day, saith Jehovah, I will answer, 
 
 I will answer the heavens, 
 
 And they shall answer the earth, 
 
 And the earth shall answer the corn, 
 
 And the wine, and the oil, 
 
 And they shall hear Jezreel. 
 
 And I will have mercy upon her, 
 
 Which had not obtained mercy ; 
 
 And I will say unto them 
 
 ' Thou art my people ! ' 
 
 And they shall say, 
 
 ' Thou art my God ! ' 
 
 Or do you wish an elegy ? Tell me to what literature 
 shall we turn for an equal to the sublime peace of this 
 old Hebrew dirge : 
 
 There the wicked cease from troubling, 
 And the weary are at rest ; 
 There the prisoners are at rest together ; 
 They hear not the taskmaster's voice. 
 Small and great are there the same. 
 And the servant is free from his master."
 
 194 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 But though the Colonel laid down his book, and 
 listened with delight to Bruce's fine recitation of the 
 exquisite passages, Bruce was not interested. This 
 was not the discussion he wanted. He had come to 
 his friend for a conversation entirely different, and his 
 friend was not inclined for it. He went back home 
 disappointed. 
 
 If a man is fighting sickness, calumny, bankruptcy, 
 it is a visible struggle, and we are generally ready to 
 give some sort of sympathy, but spiritual conflicts are 
 beyond our ken. We cannot pity what we do not see 
 nor possibly understand. The Colonel was politely 
 bored at the first mention of conscientious doubts and 
 scruples. He considered them a case for God's audi 
 ence chamber, and why did not Mr. Bruce go there 
 with them ? 
 
 " I think the minister is righteous overmuch, Dor- 
 inda," the Colonel said, " and why did he mention 
 Glenstrey's domestic affairs? They are ignored by 
 the whole neighborhood. It was bad taste, I think." 
 
 Now, this is the way of doubt of any kind ; it makes 
 a lonely pain and weariness, which nothing but some 
 brave deed of decision can dissipate. Suddenly there 
 came into Bruce's heart a determination to go and 
 see Scotia, and learn from her own lips the measure 
 of love she had for him. He told himself that he 
 ought to make known to her his parentage. It might 
 influence her very much. If she declined to marry 
 the son of fisher parents, he might as well get rid of a 
 false hope at once. She was in London, and his 
 mother was in London. The latter was well ac 
 quainted with fashionable society and its ways. She 
 would be able to give him Scotia's address, and 
 advise him as to the best hour for an interview with
 
 THE MINISTER'S TROUBLES. 195 
 
 her. He longed also for some heart near to his 
 own, that he could pour out to, all his hopes and 
 fears, and be comforted. His new-found mother, 
 with her strong, tender face, was an irresistible idea 
 to him. He took it at once into favor ; he wondered 
 he had not thought of it before. 
 
 " It came by chance, when I was thinking of some 
 thing very different," he said, and then he instantly cor 
 rected himself ; " there is no chance. Everything 
 thought, word, or deed is but a link in a chain." 
 
 He fulfilled with a supersensitive care the last tittle 
 of duty likely to be demanded of him, and when the 
 Sabbath services were over, and Monday morning had 
 broken, he left for London. He told no one of his 
 intention. He very often visited Edinburgh for a few 
 days at a time ; he did not propose to be longer away 
 than he had been before. But it was Tuesday after 
 noon when he reached the great city. Heavy snows 
 in the Border district had delayed the train, and he 
 was weary and cold, and woefully depressed, when he 
 stepped into a cab and gave his mother's address to 
 the driver. " I shall see mother soon," he whispered ; 
 and then he dozed until the vehicle stopped. He put 
 down the window and looked out. Through the dusk 
 and drizzle he saw a large house, well lighted. The 
 number was over the door, the name of the street on 
 the lamp there could be no mistake. He sent the 
 cab away, and slowly mounted the steps. There was 
 a large fire in the hall, and a servant in livery sitting 
 before it, reading a newspaper. 
 
 Bruce's demand for entrance disturbed him. He 
 came leisurely to answer it. When he saw no carriage 
 he walked back to a table and laid down his paper. 
 Then he threw open the door with an inquisitive stare
 
 I9 6 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 and silence that made Bruce burn with anger. He 
 had come from a country where the garb of a minis 
 ter was a passport to respect. 
 
 " I wish to see Mrs. Ann Bruce," he said with a 
 lofty air, and the man instantly altered his behavior. 
 He took Bruce into a large room furnished with the 
 utmost magnificence, but whose use for the day was 
 probably believed to be over, for the fire was dying 
 out, and the gas unlit. 
 
 " Your name, sir ? " 
 
 He took the card offered him, and went upstairs 
 muttering : 
 
 " Rev. Angus Bruce ! Well, I never ' "
 
 XII. 
 
 A FORTUNATE JOURNEY. 
 
 " Not by appointment do we meet delight 
 And joy ; they heed not our expectancy ; 
 But round some corner in the streets of life, 
 They on a sudden meet and clasp us with a smile." 
 
 " Marriage, and death, and division, 
 Make barren our lives." 
 
 *"PHE mere " gummidging " of selfish pessimism 
 never brings help or practical relief in trouble, 
 and Angus was sure, in spite of his weariness and un 
 certainty, that he had done right to face his doubts 
 and fears, and so resolve them. With the calmness 
 of decision he waited, scarcely noting anything around 
 him except the general air of wealth and tasteful 
 magnificence. Perhaps he was conscious also of a 
 vague fear lest his unexpected presence should prove 
 embarrassing to his mother. 
 
 But if so, he had scarcely time to be unhappy about 
 it, for in a very few minutes she appeared. He was 
 standing on the hearth when the door opened, and he 
 turned around and looked eagerly at the advancing 
 woman. Her face was full of love and light. She 
 came toward him with her hands outstretched, and 
 before he was conscious of his own movement he had 
 clasped her to his heart. 
 
 " How handsome you are, mother ! " was his first 
 197
 
 I9 8 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 commonplace remark, and he held her at arm's length 
 and let his gaze take in the strong, noble face and 
 ample, yet not ungraceful form, fitly clothed in flow 
 ing silk. " How handsome you are ! I am very 
 proud of you." 
 
 " When did you come to London, my dear lad ? " 
 
 " I have just arrived." 
 
 " And you are tired, and sleepy, and hungry ? " 
 
 "Just so." 
 
 She touched a bell, and it was promptly answered. 
 *' Park, take Mr. Bruce's valise into No. 2. See that 
 the fire is good. Tell Gibson to carry there a pot of 
 tea and some cold game and whatever is neces 
 sary for Mr. Bruce's refreshment." Then turning to 
 Bruce, " I'll hear naething, and I'll say naething at 
 this hour, Angus. You'll go and get yoursel' warmed, 
 and fed, and rested, and then you'll put on the vera 
 best o' your claithes and the finest o' your linen, and 
 we twa will hae dinner thegither we twa by oursels 
 for my Lady goes to Lord Cowrie's to dinner, and 
 then you sail tell me a' that is in your heart, dear lad, 
 and I will gie you whate'er comfort and help I can gie." 
 
 She was taking him upstairs as she spoke, and in a 
 few minutes he found himself alone in a handsome 
 little parlor, the ante-room to a fine chamber, whose 
 luxurious bed was almost overpoweringly inviting. 
 But he was also hungry, and the tinkle of the glass 
 and china, the refreshing odor of the tea, the cold 
 game and pastry were equally tempting. He washed 
 and ate and then slept as he had not done for many 
 weeks a deep, dreamless slumber, which filled him 
 with a sense of rest from head to feet. He slept for 
 hours ; it seemed to him as if it must be morning 
 when he opened his eyes.
 
 A FOR TUNA TE JO URNE Y. 199 
 
 His mother, with a lighted wax candle in her hand 
 stood at his side. She had been watching him asleep 
 for some moments, and she had felt how different was 
 this face from the face of babyhood and boyhood. 
 For when men sleep the soul comes to their face, as 
 the water lily to the surface ; and she saw its love 
 and sorrow, its hope and fear, written upon the pallor 
 of those white features. 
 
 He opened his eyes and caught the love in hers, 
 and he knew her instantly. He was sure he would 
 have known her, even if there had been no word of 
 explanation between them. She stooped and kissed 
 him, and said : " Rise now, Angus, and dress yoursel' 
 with your utmost care. We hae to think o' the ser 
 vants, laddie ; and for my sake, you must hold your- 
 sel" to your topmost bent and place." 
 
 " I will do whatever you wish, mother. What time 
 is it ? Have I slept long ? " 
 
 " A matter o' four hours. My lady is gane, and 
 willna be back till after midnight. Dinner will be 
 ready in twenty minutes, and I'll come back here for 
 you. You sail tak' your ain mother on your arm first; 
 there's nane here that hae mair than my right." 
 
 He pondered her words as he dressed, but could 
 make nothing of them ; and he was proud and happy 
 indeed to feel her on his arm as they passed slowly 
 down the grand stairway. The dinner was a very fine 
 one, and was served with the utmost nicety and care. 
 They two alone partook of it. When it was over 
 they went to a small parlor in the rear of the dining- 
 room. Here Ann brought her knitting, and Angus 
 sat down by her side. 
 
 She asked him no direct question, and yet he felt 
 her sympathy so kind and kindling that he had no
 
 200 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 hesitation in opening all his heart to her. He told 
 her everything how his love for Scotia began, and 
 how it had been trammeled and controlled by the 
 Colonel's confidence in him. " She loves me, mother, 
 I know ; or, at least, she did love me ; and I have heard 
 nothing from her directly since she went to Lady 
 Yarrow, except " then with reddening cheeks he con 
 fessed all about the valentine, his longing, his sin, and 
 his remorse for his sin. 
 
 " So you see, mother, I have been tossed about like 
 a rudderless boat, and at last it came into my heart to 
 ' go to mother.' I thought ' no one can do wrong in 
 seeking a good mother's advice,' and this is why you 
 find me here to-night." 
 
 " My dear one, you have done right. Sae the lassie 
 loves you ? " 
 
 " Indeed, I believe she does. And I do want to see 
 her. Do you think I may call upon her ? Can you 
 tell me where Lady Yarrow lives ? What hour of the 
 day will be best to call ? " 
 
 There was a happy smile on Ann's face, as she 
 answered : " Naething is likely to prevent you seeing 
 her. I'll tak' vera gude care you do see her. And 
 I dinna doubt but what a happy hour will come your 
 way. My dear lad, what gude lassie wouldna love 
 you ? She is little to be blamed for it. You ken I 
 saw 'her sister, when I was at Rodney House wi' 
 you ? " 
 
 "Bertha ? Oh, Bertha is nothing like Scotia ! " 
 " I'm gay glad o' that. I didna fall in love wi* 
 Bertha Rodney, onyway. And I'm weel pleased you 
 werna ta'en captive wi' her blinking black e'en. She 
 had vera sweet words and ways, but I didna trust 
 them ; and sae I didna like them."
 
 A FOR TUNA TE JO URNE Y. 2O I 
 
 Then Angus found his opportunity to describe the 
 beauty and charm of the beloved Scotia. His lan 
 guage was so vivid and he set the girl so clearly be 
 fore them, that Ann said : " Man ! when did you see 
 her last ? Surely you were dreaming before dinner o' 
 that tall, fair girl in the shiny white satin dress ?" 
 
 " Oh mother ! if I could only see her again for five 
 minutes I should be happy. Just five minutes, in 
 which she should tell me truly if she loves me yet and 
 will be my wife." 
 
 " Weel, weel Angus, bide ye yet, and bide ye yet 
 Ye never ken what will betide ye yet, 
 This bonnie sweet lassie may fa' to your lot, 
 Sae just be canty wi' thinking o' 't." 
 
 In such conversation, with its side issues of the Rod 
 neys and the Free Kirk, time sped very rapidly. The 
 clock struck one. It was another day. Angus spoke 
 of it with anxiety. " I have but a short time in Lon 
 don," he said. " I must try and see her to-day. 
 Mother, whose house is this ? I have not asked you 
 before, because I thought every time you spoke you 
 would tell me. But I ought to know, do you not 
 think so ? " 
 
 "Yes, I do; but I am thinking, likewise, that my 
 lady willna be pleased to hae me tak' the words out o' 
 her lips. I shall tell her as soon as she comes hame 
 that you are here, and it's no unlikely she'll send at 
 once for you. I thoct o' this likelihood, when I said, 
 * put on the best in your keeping'." 
 
 As she was speaking, a carriage drove rapidly to the 
 door, and there was the silent stir which is usually all 
 that accompanies a return from an entertainment. 
 A few sharp words to the sleepy porter the clashing 
 of the main doors the slipping of the big bolts and
 
 202 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 the rustle of trailing garments on the polished oak 
 steps, announced that the seekers of pleasure had 
 come back probably disappointed. 
 
 "Wait here a few moments, Angus. I'll be back, 
 or I'll send a messenger to you, before you'll hae time 
 to weary. If I dinna gae to her ladyship, she'll think 
 her warld is tapsalterie ; and she'll be speiring of all 
 and sundry if I'm drown'd, or dead, or gane to the 
 warld's end. And thae will hae mair than is true or 
 needfu' to tell her anent yoursel'." 
 
 She went hastily out, and Bruce stood up and let 
 the strangeness of all the pleasant surroundings sink 
 into his heart. His eyes were dropped upon the fire, 
 his hands clasped behind him, a faint smile the smile 
 of inward trust and hope lighted the warm pallor of 
 his handsome face. 
 
 The door moved softly on its hinges. A sweet, 
 subtile perfume a still sweeter and more subtle per 
 sonality, touched him with an instantaneous and super 
 natural significance. He turned to the door as one 
 spoken to by a spirit and then, he was at Scotia's 
 side, he held her in his arms, he was whispering 
 against her cheek, over, and over, and over, the dear 
 delicious dissyllable " Scotia ! Scotia ! Scotia ! " 
 
 And oh, how lovely she was ! Her white, glistening 
 robes, her white arms and bosom glistening with gems, 
 her long cloak of white cashmere trimmed with swan's 
 down, falling from and partly hiding her beauty and 
 splendor, seemed to Angus only part and portion of 
 her altogether charming personality the proper ad 
 juncts of her glorious hair, her shining eyes, and her 
 radiant face. 
 
 For a little while his whole being was entranced by 
 her presence ; he forgot all that was strange and un-
 
 A FORTUNATE JOURNEY. 203 
 
 likely in the far greater wonder of seeing her, speak 
 ing to her, clasping her in his arms ; in the joyful 
 miracle of hearing her call him "dearest " and " An 
 gus," and feeling her hands in his hands and her 
 cheek against his cheek. 
 
 But such divine moments find nothing in our hu 
 manity on which they can rest ; they enfold us in their 
 fleet passage, and are gone. With a happy sigh An 
 gus remembered first. He led Scotia to a seat, and 
 stood beside her chair. It was such a delight to bend 
 down to her sweet lifted face ; the touch of her hand 
 charmed him ; the faint scent of woodruff filled the 
 chambers of his brain with delicate impressions of 
 forests, and mossy coverts, and tinkling springs ; and 
 yet all these impressions were in some way part of 
 Scotia. They talked softly with eloquent ellipses and 
 shy glances they found words useless, and filled 
 silence with long looks of love, and smiles, and kisses. 
 
 There was no need to ask Scotia any questions 
 no need to tell her of his fears and doubts. They 
 had gone, he knew not where : only it seemed the 
 vainest of things to remember they had once been. 
 Ann left them nearly an hour together. They thought 
 it was five minutes. They were just beginnjng to 
 remember that they were not alone in the world ; just 
 beginning to wonder and speculate, when she came 
 into the room. Angus went to meet her. He brought 
 her to Scotia ; he said, "Mother, this dear woman is 
 to be my wife. Love her for my sake." 
 
 She put her hands on Scotia's shoulders and kissed 
 her ; and then turning to Angus, said : 
 
 " Dinna think I hae the lesson to learn, Angus. 
 The lassie kens weel that I love her for her ain sake." 
 
 And for a few minutes they stood together, and
 
 204 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 Scotia called her mother. The dear word went to her 
 heart with a little shock. Perhaps, in spite of her 
 love for Angus, she was not quite happy. She had 
 just found him, and already she must share his affec 
 tion with others. It takes a good deal of the love of 
 God in the heart to suddenly give a mother's love to 
 the strange woman who takes the first place in an only 
 son's life. Will her love indeed atone for all she is to 
 lose ? The poor mother ! She must rejoice, though 
 her heart ache. It is so natural for the young to love 
 and to wish to marry. True ! It is also so natural 
 for the mother to cling to the son she loved before the 
 girl-wife was born. The girl has loved him a year. 
 The mother has loved him twenty- six years ; yea, and 
 she loved his father before him. 
 
 Ann did not consciously think of these things ; she 
 was only sensible of their effect, and that very dimly. 
 Her love for her boy had always been fettered and 
 shared. It was no new grief that came to her. But 
 her presence brought the lovers down to a more prac 
 tical and inquisitive level. 
 
 "Then I am in Lady Yarrow's London house?" 
 said Angus. 
 
 " And you are the mother of Angus ? " said Scotia. 
 " I ought to have known it. How glad I am ! And 
 has my Aunt Yarrow always known Angus ? " 
 
 " Since he was a bairn seven months auld she has 
 kent him ; but I'll answer nae questions this night 
 or morning. For I'm vera weary, and the baith o' 
 you the same, dootless or aught to be. Angus is at 
 hame here, and Lady Yarrow bade me tell him sae. 
 Sleep now, bairns, there's all the to-morrows of life 
 before you." 
 
 It was long after the noon hour when Lady Yarrow
 
 A FOR TUNA TE JO URNE Y. 205 
 
 sent for Angus. "You will send him here to me, 
 Ann," she said positively, "and he must come alone. 
 You went to Rodney Law alone, and had the lad all 
 to yourself. I am going, likewise, to have him all to 
 myself. First impressions are weighty, and I will not 
 have you meddle with my first impressions on our 
 son." 
 
 So Angus was led by a footman into Lady Yarrow's 
 presence. She had made Ann dress her with extra 
 ordinary care ; she was seated in a richly carved high- 
 backed chair that had some resemblance to a throne ; 
 she assumed an air of dignity and authority. Her 
 idea was, to first fill the imagination of Angus with a 
 sense of her lofty station and character, and then 
 absolutely unbend to his claim upon her. She thought 
 he would value her affection more if he realized the 
 social distance between them. 
 
 But Angus had been trained in the opinion that the 
 office of a minister of Christ was the most exalted 
 condition on earth. And there was a total absence of 
 the servile in his nature, for he came of generations of 
 fishers, who had called no man ' Master ' but God 
 Almighty ; men who asked no favor but fair winds 
 and a smooth sea, and who went to Heaven for that 
 favor. The sense of dependence also had never 
 galled Angus. He had always supposed that his un 
 known benefactor had, in some way or other, the 
 right to care for him. He had grown up under the 
 favorable influence of financial independence and 
 patrician dreams, and his mother's revelation of the 
 true story of his life had come too late to modify his 
 physical bearing or his mental attitude. 
 
 It was, however, a trying ordeal, and he felt it to be 
 so. No matter how he carried himself through it he
 
 2c6 A 5/577: A' TO ESAU. 
 
 thought it likely he would offend his patron's ideals. 
 For his intercourse with life having been mainly 
 through ministers and schoolmen, he had little knowl 
 edge of fine ladies, and was obliged to form his concep 
 tions of them from Mrs. Rodney and the few families 
 whom he had met at Rodney House. It did not occur 
 to him there was any other type, and when he first 
 glanced at Lady Yarrow he supposed his preconceived 
 ideas to be correct. She sat still, and permitted him to 
 approach her chair without a word or sign ; she felt 
 during those moments that she was making her im 
 pression. 
 
 But a woman so impulsive could not be held even 
 by her own determinations. When Angus was close 
 to her, when she felt the influence of his great physi 
 cal beauty, and caught the shining glance from his 
 eyes, she abandoned all her fine plans ; she rose 
 quickly, stretched out her hand, and said with emotion : 
 " Angus, my dear lad ! I am glad to see you ! 
 Tut, tut ! do not kiss my hand ; that is but a cold 
 greeting " ; and when, without more ado, he kissed her 
 cheek, she blushed with pleasure at his " world-like 
 pith and sense." 
 
 " We will say nothing of the past, Angus." 
 
 " But I must thank you, Lady Yarrow " 
 
 " Call me ' mother,' young man, if you wish to please 
 me. No mother could have loved you better, or 
 watched you with more care than I have done. I 
 called you ' son ' when you were but a bairn a few 
 months old." 
 
 " My dear mother, I am very grateful to you." 
 
 "Yet, when I wrote to you anent the kirk " 
 
 " That was a case of conscience, not of love or 
 gratitude."
 
 A FORTUNATE JOURNEY. 207 
 
 " And how do you feel on the subject now ? " 
 
 " If the State does not do what is right " 
 
 ' Hear to the lad, judging great lawyers and states 
 men ! As if he knew better than both houses of Par 
 liament." 
 
 " The wrong-doing of the State is so obvious that 
 every shepherd and hind on the hills can see it. At 
 the next May Assembly, I think nine-tenths of the 
 Scotch clergy will leave their kirks and their 
 manses, and I shall be among them. For a bite 
 and a sup, would you have me give God's honor to 
 Csesar ? " 
 
 " I would think little of you if you did. Go out 
 with your brethren ; if you do not, I shall be ashamed 
 of you." 
 
 "Yet Mr. Noble " 
 
 " Mr. Noble set a snare for you you were over 
 true and wise to fall into it." 
 
 " Mother, had you any right to " 
 
 " Yes, Angus, I had a right. I know my rights, 
 every one of them. I am not likely to go beyond 
 them. One of them was to give you, yourself 
 placed minister though you be any good opportu 
 nity that came to hand to find out your own heart a 
 knowledge beyond anything to be learned in the 
 schools." 
 
 " In that you are right, mother. And I am glad 
 your heart is with the kirk and your own country." 
 
 " I am not daft either way, Angus. If I were Eng 
 lish-born I should be for the Episcopals, no doubt. I 
 should have come into the world with a bias that way, 
 and I should call it ' conscience.' Being a McDonald, 
 I am not inclined to let Episcopals put a finger on 
 Scotland's Ark of the Covenant though, between
 
 208 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 you and myself, I am not planted for time and eter 
 nity on Presbyterianism." 
 
 " The faith of Scotland " 
 
 " Tut ! It came from Geneva. In the way of 
 creeds, it is a thing of yesterday. If I were standing 
 on a creed, I would away to what you call ' Babylon.' " 
 
 " John Knox " 
 
 "Was not an angel from heaven nor a prophet, 
 nor yet the son of a prophet." 
 
 " He was an apostle, and in iron times God sends 
 iron apostles to make smooth His way. We sit at 
 ease because he sowed in blood and fire, and then we 
 call him harsh, and sour, and stern. He was not 
 stern enough." 
 
 She smiled proudly. " I dare say you would have 
 been sterner. I am glad you can talk back. My life 
 would be happy enough if it was not so monoto 
 nous, and it is a pleasure to discover a young gentle 
 man young he is sure to be who thinks differently 
 from his neighbors." 
 
 " When it comes to my creed " 
 
 " And to mine ! And to everybody's, let us be very 
 tolerant. Until God make of one flesh all the families 
 of the earth, we shall have different creeds, as we 
 have different temperaments and different climates. 
 Episcopacy suits these luxurious conservative Eng 
 lishmen. It gives them ready-made prayers, and 
 makes them doubly dear and holy by the very fact 
 that they have been said, over and over, for hun 
 dreds of years. Antiquity, here, is a kind of religion." 
 
 " In the matter of Kirk and State, there is not a 
 weaver, or shepherd, or fisher, who does not know 
 both sides of the argument from beginning to end." 
 
 " Scotch weavers, and fishers, and shepherds, are not
 
 A FORTUNATE JOURNEY. 209 
 
 fed on plum pudding and roast beef, and their oat 
 meal and fish diet fills their restless brains with phos 
 phorus. All of them have that mere faculty of logic 
 which belongs to lawyers and men educated at Edin 
 burgh ; and they would not thank you for a creed that 
 was not full of difficulties. What they really enjoy is 
 a good think over what is unthinkable to ordinary 
 Englishmen. Angus, my dear lad, God is more than 
 all the shrines that hold him ; and the wisest of creeds 
 is but a childish effort to spell the Infinite." 
 
 " But we must have creeds ; we must define what 
 we believe." 
 
 " Yes, as we must have laws to define what is right 
 and wrong. Blessed are they who have the law of 
 God in their heart, and who serve Him, being under 
 bondage to no other law or creed ! Come, come, we 
 will not sour the milk of human kindness with differ 
 ing about dogmas." 
 
 " When we talk of God, words are so terribly inad 
 equate." 
 
 " Yet, he who is so vast and strange 
 
 When with intellect we gaze, 
 Close to our heart steals in, in a thousand tender ways. 
 
 We can love, even when we do not know. Surely you 
 loved me, through all the years I cared for you, 
 though you did not know me." 
 
 " I loved always. I wondered very often. I longed 
 for a revelation which would give me something real 
 to cling to." 
 
 " Be very grateful to me, Angus, that I gave you 
 something to wonder about, all through your growing 
 years. Imagination and wonder are the creative fac 
 ulties. How much of your intellect do you owe to
 
 210 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 wonder ? Happy were the children who lived when 
 all the marvelous fountains were not dried up." 
 
 " They are not yet dried up. Africa is still a won 
 derland ! " 
 
 " No. It it is full of deserts, and we know all about 
 sand, and sand-storms, and camels." 
 
 " We may discover new tribes of black men." 
 
 " We may hope to be spared that discovery. As 
 for Persians, Turks, Arabians, we know them better 
 than my father knew the Shetlanders, or the Ameri 
 cans. Cairo and Damascus used to be the home of 
 the genii and the fairies ; they are as commonplace 
 as Paris now. So be grateful that I gave you some 
 thing to wonder about all through your childhood." 
 
 " But why did you do it ?" 
 
 " Why ? Why ? A Scot is born with a question 
 all ready to ask. I will answer you in a question. If 
 you had known you were Lady Yarrow's adopted son ; 
 if you had known that you were really the son of poor 
 fishers, before you had the sense of a man, tell me 
 what influence this knowledge would have had upon 
 your unformed judgment, and your childish, imma 
 ture passions ? O, man, sit down and think over all 
 the temptations I saved you from, and be grateful for 
 all the healthy stimulants to study, and economy, and 
 self-reliance I gave you." 
 
 " You were a wise mother." 
 
 " I was, Angus. Love your ain mother, for I know 
 she went weeping to sleep many a night for the long 
 ing she had for you ; but love me also, for I thought 
 not of you as a bonnie lad to pet and play with ; I 
 thought for your future. I planned for you the grand 
 est of careers. I have not only loved you well, but 
 wisely."
 
 A FOR TUNA TE JO URNE Y. 211 
 
 She rose as she spoke, and her large, expressive 
 face was full of feeling. " Give me your arm and 
 take me down to my niece. You know Miss Rodney, 
 of course." 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " You know her well ? " 
 
 " Very well ; she is a girl of sweet nature, joyous, 
 ardent, lovely, hopeful ! " 
 
 " Gently. You had better not praise her. We learn 
 to love what we praise." 
 
 "And?" 
 
 " You must not love Scotia Rodney. I have found 
 a mate for her, a young man exactly suitable. Why 
 do you smile ? That is not good manners, sir." 
 
 " I smile because Colonel Rodney said nearly the 
 same thing to me ' Do not fall in love with either 
 of my daughters. I wish Blair Rodney to have the 
 choice of them.' I have now been twice warned off 
 Miss Rodney. It is enough to make me trespass." 
 
 " Colonel Rodney was impertinent. How did he 
 know you wished to marry either of his daughters ? 
 And if you did, a minister of the Kirk, and Lady 
 Yarrow's adopted son, was mate high enough for any 
 Rodney. If I had not made already a match between 
 Captain Forres and Scotia, I would well, I would 
 please myself another way." 
 
 " You have made that match, mother ? " 
 
 " I have settled the money matters anent it with 
 Lord Forres ; and the young things will buckle to, 
 when they get ready. They know I have set my heart 
 upon it. Well, Ann, what are you wandering upstairs 
 and downstairs for ? Here is our braw son. What 
 do you think of him ? " 
 
 Two days of perfect happiness followed this meet-
 
 212 A SISTER JO ESAU. 
 
 ing. The weather was wonderfully fine, and Angus 
 drove in the Park with Scotia and Lady Yarrow, who 
 delighted herself with the astonishment and curiosity 
 his appearance caused. On the second evening there 
 was a small dinner in his honor, and after it they sat 
 together till long past midnight, enjoying the charms 
 of a thoroughly confidential and sympathetic conver 
 sation. As they thus sat, Scotia took from her pocket 
 a letter which had arrived at dusk. 
 
 " It is from Bertha," she said ; " and what does she 
 mean, Mr. Bruce, by this remark : 'The minister is 
 from home ; and when he returns he will be shocked 
 to hear that the mother of the child he refused to bap 
 tize has disappeared. No one knows where she has 
 gone. Some say she has thrown herself into the 
 sea. I should think the minister would feel like a 
 murderer.' " 
 
 " I feel nothing like a murderer ; " answered Angus. 
 "The woman is not dead. She has gone away to lead 
 a better life. I shall not reveal her secret. As for 
 her child, I was not to blame. The Kirk makes the 
 parents the sponsors, and they must be free from vice 
 and live in observance of her ordinances." 
 
 " Poor mother ! " said Lady Yarrow angrily. " I 
 dare say she is breaking her heart for a grisly spiritual 
 chimera. If God requires holiness before he admits 
 to heaven, surely he requires sin before he dooms to 
 hell. The babe had never sinned." 
 
 " An infant dying unbaptized retains the burden of 
 its original sin, and falls into eternal condemnation. 
 Augustine saw unbaptized infants crying 'Without 
 hope, we live in desire of seeing God ? " 
 
 " Angus, I will hear no such words. Christ took 
 the little children on his knee and blessed them. He
 
 A FOR TUNA TE JO URNE Y. 213 
 
 asked nothing about their parents. He said nothing 
 about Adam's sin." 
 
 " Wait a wee, my lady. When Angus has sons and 
 daughters o' his ain he will think differently. It is 
 the vera young men wha are the fierce Calvinists. I 
 have aye noticed that. They get sweeter as they 
 grow aulder. There was Minister Logan, wha sae 
 bitter as he was on the doctrine o' election ? I can 
 mind yet, how angry you were wi' him, for saying, 
 ' God chose men irrespective o' their actions, and pre 
 destined them for eternal salvation ; ' and how much 
 mair than angry you were when he added, ' yea, my 
 Lady, and ye shall hae the ither half o' the doctrine 
 God refuses men irrespective o' their actions, and pre 
 destinated them to eternal damnation.' Weel, Logan 
 has had twenty years growth since that day. I heard 
 him last Sabbath, and he put it thus ' A good man 
 may say, God chose me, and I am persuaded he will 
 keep me unto the end.' " 
 
 " That is all right, Ann. It is the expression of 
 Christian hope, the very temper of Scripture." 
 
 " And of Calvinism ; " added Angus with a smile, 
 as he bent forward and took Lady Yarrow's hand. 
 
 So they sat for many hours, finding in such conver 
 sation a never wearying fascination ; and then, very 
 soon after the break of day, Angus left London for 
 Scotland. Scotia and Ann had hardly slept, and they 
 were up to take an early breakfast with him ; and it 
 was their bending faces, full of love and smiles, that he 
 saw last, as he drove away from the house which he 
 had entered with such a heavy heart, and which he left 
 full of the hope and courage that springs from happy 
 love. 
 
 Lady Yarrow watched his departure from her
 
 214 A SISTER TO ESAU, 
 
 chamber window. He was not conscious of this atten 
 tion, but fortunately he raised his eyes as he lifted his 
 hat, and she believed that he had thus bade her an 
 other 'farewell.' She spoke of the circumstance with 
 great feeling to Ann, and was proud and pleased all 
 day in the imaginary remembrance. Indeed, when she 
 had forgotten many other particulars of his visit, she 
 recalled that last upward glance, which she had taken 
 for herself. 
 
 On the following Sabbath Angus was in his pulpit 
 as usual. No one commented on his absence. Mon 
 day and Tuesday were particularly stormy days, but 
 on Wednesday the rain abated and it was possible to- 
 walk to Rodney House. He found the family together 
 in the parlor. Bertha had the Court Journal in her 
 hand. She had been reading it to her father and 
 mother. When Angus was seated and the natural 
 preliminaries to conversation over, she said : 
 
 " We have just been speculating about Scotia's new 
 lover, Mr. Bruce. The Journal says she was driving 
 last Wednesday and Thursday with a very distin 
 guished-looking divine. Some Court chaplain, I sup 
 pose ? " 
 
 " More likely some one whom she met at Oxford," 
 said the Colonel. " Well, Mr. Bruce, how did you en 
 joy your visit to Edinburgh ? And what is going on 
 there ? " 
 
 " I was in London, sir. I did not go to Edinburgh 
 at all." 
 
 " In London ? Why did you not tell me you were 
 going to London ? I would have given you a letter of 
 introduction to Lady Yarrow, and you could have 
 brought us word how my girl was faring." 
 
 " I spent my whole time at Lady Yarrow's house."
 
 A FOR TUNA TE JO UKNE Y. 215 
 
 Mrs. Rodney looked up angrily, as she said : " I 
 think it is a pity you did not have a letter from us. 
 Scotia's acquaintance was hardly a proper basis of in 
 troduction." 
 
 " Lady Yarrow is my adopted mother. My own 
 mother has lived with her more than twenty-five years." 
 
 " As a a " 
 
 " As her friend, and companion." 
 
 " Really, Mr. Bruce, this is very remarkable ! 
 Very ! " said the Colonel. 
 
 A succession of small thunder-bolts could scarcely 
 have been more remarkable. The Colonel and Mrs. 
 Rodney found themselves unable to discuss the cir 
 cumstance, but Bertha said, with apparent indif 
 ference : 
 
 " Then it was you who were driving with Scotia ? 
 How funny ! and how very interesting ! How is 
 Scotia?" 
 
 " She looks remarkably well, and appears to be very 
 happy." 
 
 He had supposed that his information would cause 
 surprise, but he was not prepared for the chill silence 
 which followed it. Every one was ill at ease. Mrs. 
 Rodney and Bertha quickly made an apology for their 
 withdrawal, and went to Bertha's room to discuss an 
 event so astounding. The Colonel was indisposed to 
 talk, and let every subject drop without discussing it. 
 Angus made some trite remark about the gay life of 
 London as ministering only to the senses, and the 
 Colonel said querulously : 
 
 " Do you mean, Mr. Bruce, that the delights of the 
 senses are not worth having? " 
 
 " No, sir ; but I think there is a certain waste of 
 life unless we go further than this."
 
 216 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 Colonel Rodney was silent. Angus did not know 
 whether from approval or dissent. After a short 
 pause, he spoke of the great crowd of humanity in 
 London. " Contrasted with the steadfastness of na 
 ture," he said, " this crowd-wears a look of meanness, 
 as of straws and dust, blown here and thereby winds." 
 
 " Well, Mr. Bruce, some love this tide of life blown 
 about Pall Mall and Cheapside, just as others love 
 heath, and hill, and the long stretching downs, and 
 the sea. Every man to his taste." 
 
 The tones were still touchy and out of sympathy. 
 Angus was not willing to leave him in such a mood, 
 and he made another attempt : " I think in the coun 
 try we acquire a love for the subtle responsiveness of 
 nature, and then we find the turmoil of cities weari 
 some and vulgar." 
 
 " Perhaps. I do not know. Mr. Bruce, what did 
 you go to London for ? Will you tell me ?" 
 
 " Yes, sir. I went to see Miss Rodney. I found my 
 life so miserable in her absence and silence. I went 
 to see her, and to speak to her." 
 
 " Is your life less miserable now ?" 
 
 "Yes, sir." 
 
 " Have you nothing more to say to me ? " 
 
 " A great deal more, with your permission." 
 
 He bowed, and Angus continued : "I have loved 
 Miss Rodney ever since the first moment I saw her." 
 
 "Yes. All men say something like that." 
 
 " It may be generally true, though all men say it. 
 It is true in my case. Miss Rodney returns my affec 
 tion. She does me such great honor ! She gives me 
 such great joy ! I ask you as any man ought to ask 
 for such a pearl of womanhood with all my heart, for 
 your sanction to our marriage, at some future time."
 
 A FOR TUNA TE JO URNE Y. 21J 
 
 " I am very weary of the subject of marriage, Mr. 
 Bruce. The one now in consideration I mean the 
 marriage of my daughter Bertha and Mr. Blair Rod 
 ney has brought me only annoyance and disappoint 
 ment. Let me ask a favor of you. Say no more at 
 present about your love for my daughter Scotia. 
 Ask her to be equally considerate for me. I should 
 like, when she returns, to have her a little while, with 
 out any sense of change. If it is to come, let me not 
 feel it yet. If you show her love, if you speak words 
 of love to her, let me not see it ; or hear them. So 
 far, I give you what you ask. It is all that at present 
 is possible to me, without suffering." 
 
 "It is enough, sir. I thank you for so much." 
 
 " Then good-afternoon, Mr. Bruce. To-morrow, 
 when you come, I will take up any other question you 
 like. This conversation is complete at present, and " 
 offering his hand " it is to make no difference between 
 you and me unless, it bring us more kindly to 
 gether." 
 
 With these hopeful words Bruce willingly accepted 
 his dismissal. The power of intervals is great. To 
 morrow it would be possible to let life go on, as if 
 words so full of fate had never been spoken. 
 
 The ladies saw Bruce walking through the wet, 
 desolate park, and they returned to the Colonel. They 
 were feeling sore and offended, both with the minister 
 and with Lady Yarrow ; and Mrs. Rodney said decid 
 edly : 
 
 " I will tell you how it is, Kinross. Jemima got 
 that man placed at Rodney Law. He was sent here 
 as a spy. I have no doubt he has reported regularly 
 to Jemima everything that went on in our house." 
 
 " I am sure you are as far wrong as a woman can
 
 2l8 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 possibly be. Angus Bruce a spy ! It is an impossible 
 idea !" 
 
 " What did he go to London for, if not that ? unless 
 he is in love with Scotia ! " 
 
 " Dorinda ! For pity's sake, put away any thought 
 that implies another marriage. I have enough of that 
 subject at present with Blair and Bertha," and he left 
 the room angrily m-uttering : 
 
 " Marriage, and death, and division, make barren 
 our lives."
 
 XIII. 
 
 RECOVERED. 
 
 " God unexpected, evil unforeseen, 
 Appear by turns, as Fortune shifts the scene." 
 
 " Then will I own I ought not to complain, 
 Since that sweet hour, is worth whole years of pain. " 
 
 " What then remains, but after past away 
 To take the good Vicissitude of Joy ? 
 To thank the gracious gods for what they give, 
 Possess our souls, and while we live, to live. " 
 
 Drydtn. 
 
 S ; great is the power of intervals. Without ex- 
 planation, without any attempt to come to an 
 understanding, or to re-establish a confidential and 
 sympathetic relation, the mere passage of time accom 
 plished all. In a couple of weeks the Colonel and the 
 minister had fallen back naturally into their old ami 
 cable conditions ; and Mrs. Rodney and Bertha had 
 wisdom enough to accept graciously the inevitable fact 
 of Bruce's connection with Lady Yarrow. It was a 
 never-ending source of speculation with them, but in 
 the main, Bruce received the additional consideration 
 which was socially its due. 
 
 With a not unpleasant monotony the weeks passed 
 quietly onward. Bruce was writing constant letters to 
 Scotia, and receiving constant letters from her ; he did 
 not, therefore, feel any interest in the Court Journal. 
 
 219
 
 220 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 But he went frequently to Rodney House, and as the 
 spring advanced, his walks with the Colonel assumed a 
 very constant character. In this respect he slipped 
 without intention into Scotia's place, and a feeling of 
 confidence grew steadily between the two men. 
 
 Through the broad fields, and under the wide gray 
 skies they walked together ; sometimes in eager dis 
 cussion, sometimes almost silent ; the rich brown 
 earth, and the quick life of the young plantations giv 
 ing an aerial tone to their intercourse not readily ex 
 pressed. Both men loved nature and the scenes of a 
 country life in a genuine way. They could stand and 
 watch with pleasure the short-horned red and white 
 cattle ruminating in the warm farm-yards ; or the 
 sheep chewing and coughing among the turnips, while 
 the shepherds and the collies were counting them. 
 The fleecy bits of wool fluttering on the bare hedges 
 caused an intelligent glance between them. Without 
 words they read each other's thoughts about them 
 the coming spring, the building birds, and the cozy 
 nests they would furnish. 
 
 As the weather grew warmer there was constant de 
 light for them in the plowing. " Look at Jack Low- 
 ther," the Colonel would say proudly. " Jack has an 
 eye keen as a sportsman, and a hand as sensitive as a 
 fly- fisher ; he could not make such gore-furrows and 
 gathered-ridges, and cleaved-do\vn ridges, and head- 
 ridges, and ribbing, if he had not. It is an art to 
 plow straight and deep, as Jack does. And listen 
 how he talks to his horses ! Jack told me that they 
 sulk at their plowing unless they hear his voice at the 
 plow-shafts." 
 
 " If I were an artist," said Bruce admiringly, " I 
 should come to such plowmen and such horses for a
 
 RECOVERED. 221 
 
 picture. It is a study in anatomy to watch the head 
 and forequarters of that furrow horse. Look how 
 proudly and gladly he bends his knees, and grasps 
 the soil with his hoofs ! And see how gracefully his 
 glossy neck is curved ! I think a fine horse, plowing, 
 has the most noble action in the animal world." 
 
 " You have not seen a war horse scenting the battle 
 afar off." 
 
 Bruce would not relinquish his point, and they dis 
 cussed it with a pleasant warmth all the way to the 
 Stone Pillar. As they returned, they met the men 
 going home after their day's work, and the Colonel 
 said, " What individualities nature makes ! Compare 
 these Scotch hinds with the low caste Hindoos, or 
 even with the English farm hand or the Irish peasant." 
 
 "These Scotch hinds and shepherds have strong 
 faces." 
 
 " You may see in them the damp, rainy weather 
 the gray cold mornings and evenings the strong 
 equal force of seasons which take root in their hearts. 
 They are sons of the soil. Lowther, who comes from 
 the Border, has much of its breezy atmosphere and 
 its singing ' waters ' in his nature. Look at him now ! 
 He has left his plow at the furrow end. With what 
 an easy, lolling movement he is riding his barebacked 
 horse to stable ! How his big-booted feet dangle at 
 the sides of the animal ! And hear how he is whist 
 ling, and how the plow-chains clank merrily to the 
 melody ! " 
 
 Sometimes they rode as far as the sea coast, and 
 then, leaving the carriages, walked an hour or more on 
 the high crags which battlemented the North Sea ; 
 and not unfrequently to the low estuary where the 
 river found its way back to the ocean a very desolate
 
 222 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 stretch, but one which in certain moods had a pro 
 nounced charm, though it was but a bare strand, 
 matted with thistles and such amphibious weeds as 
 are bred from the embrace of earth and the salt ooze. 
 Then came the April smell of rainy fields, and the 
 glimmering of rain-drenched leaves made bright by 
 sudden sunshine ; and anon, the hawthorn blossoms, 
 and the orchard blooms, and 
 
 The flycatcher on the lawn, 
 With the bean flower's boon, 
 And the blackbird's tune, 
 
 and all the joy of May. Scotia was to return home 
 in May, and Bertha was to be married the first week 
 in June. Blair was already filling Rodney House 
 with his imposing personality. 
 
 Blair disapproved of Mr. Bruce. He always had 
 disapproved of him, and he was not conciliated by 
 the fact of the minister's claim upon Lady Yarrow. 
 Indeed he resented what he was pleased to call his 
 ' intrusion ' into their family. For it was a favorite 
 wonder between Bertha and himself how far the Rod 
 neys would be benefited by Aunt Yarrow's wealth. 
 Hitherto Scotia and Bertha had been regarded as her 
 nearest relations ; but " an adopted son," Blair said 
 to Bertha, " is a very serious interloper. Old women 
 are fanciful, and Bruce is undeniably attractive ; he 
 may push himself before the right heirs." 
 
 Never had Bruce seen the Colonel so fretful and 
 unhappy. He had the reward of those who call some 
 special thing unto themselves, and are determined to 
 have it disappointment and heartache. The plan he 
 had made was successful after a fashion. He had 
 secured Blair Rodney for a son-in-law, but Blair was 
 not marrying the daughter he had chosen to inherit.
 
 RECOVERED. 223 
 
 That was his first disappointment. The second was 
 even more serious, he had come to dislike Blair with 
 all the intensity of his intense temperament. He 
 could hardly believe that the young man had ever 
 been pleasant to him. He told his wife that Blair had 
 spoiled Bertha. " She has already identified herself 
 with Blair's interests, and Blair has taught her to be 
 lieve his interests are not identical with ours. I have 
 lost a daughter, Dorinda, and I have not gained a 
 son." He said such words very often, and very sadly. 
 
 At first Mrs. Rodney had denied the position, but 
 even to her there had come a conviction, that after the 
 marriage was over she would find herself far from a 
 welcome guest at Innergrey. For when Blair arrived 
 early in May, he at once assumed the tone of " master " 
 as far as the Dower House was concerned. His ob 
 jections to several things she had ordered were de 
 cisive. He would have this, and he would not have 
 that, and on the first Sabbath he positively refused to 
 go to Rodney kirk. 
 
 " I dislike Mr. Bruce," he said. " I do not approve 
 of his views on many subjects, and I get no spiritual 
 good from him. Besides, I think Bertha and I, as 
 master and mistress of Innergrey, ought to worship at 
 the little kirk near there." 
 
 " And I am glad he is going to worship there " ; 
 said the Colonel privately. " I shall be more likely to 
 worship at Rodney, only he did not give his real 
 reasons for the preference." 
 
 " I think he did, Kinross. I know he dislikes Mr. 
 Bruce very much." 
 
 " He dislikes me us, I should say. And he cannot 
 endure not to be first, wherever he is. If he sits in 
 Rodney kirk he sits in our pew, and is one of our
 
 224 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 household. At Innergrey, he will be master. He 
 will be the greatest man in the congregation. He 
 can spread Blair Rodney over kirk, minister, and 
 parish." 
 
 " Perhaps it is natural to feel so." 
 
 " Perhaps it is but there is a grace above nature. 
 It is supposed to actuate Christians." 
 
 Every day now the Colonel and Blair Rodney drifted 
 further apart. For there was now no necessity for 
 Blair to efface himself and be conciliating. He had 
 won Bertha, and the estate. The cards for his wed 
 ding festival were already scattered over the country 
 side, the preparations for the great ceremony were 
 nearly complete. The Colonel had given his word 
 about the estate ; he was not a man to break a tittle of 
 it. Even if he were inclined to do so, Blair had a letter 
 from the Colonel in which he distinctly said : " I make 
 you, Blair, heir of Rodney Law ; because I have no 
 living son, and you are the next male in the direct 
 line." There was also the tremendous power of the 
 public knowledge of this decision. All who knew the 
 Rodneys, knew that he was to marry Bertha Rodney. 
 And Bertha idolized him. There was no fear of her 
 withdrawal ; and her constancy meant all that was 
 included in his right as heir. 
 
 So the last weeks of May were unhappy weeks. 
 Though the weather was charming, and the outside 
 world busy with its delightful spring business, Rodney 
 House was pervaded by a restless, dissatisfied ele 
 ment. All its pleasant, methodical ways were dis 
 turbed by the marriage preparations, and by the 
 disputings over them. The Colonel excluded himself 
 from all such consultations. He took the privilege 
 his admitted frail health gave him, and kept his own
 
 RECOVERED. 225 
 
 room until the afternoon brought Mr. Bruce to be his 
 companion. " All this turmoil makes me miserable, 
 Mr. Bruce, and I keep out of it," he said sadly, and 
 he would have been still more miserable if he had 
 known how really glad Bertha and Blair were he did 
 keep out of it. 
 
 During this same time Bertha and Blair would also 
 have been very miserable, if they had known how 
 often the Colonel came near annulling the whole con 
 nection, as far as he had the power to do so. " A 
 man alters his will as often as he likes, Mr. Bruce ?" 
 he asked one day. And one word of assent from the 
 minister at that time would have made the Colonel 
 take an irrevocable step as regarded Blair Rodney's 
 succession. But Bruce looked at him with denial in 
 his eyes, and remained silent. 
 
 " I shall ask my lawyer. I shall send for him to 
 morrow." 
 
 " I would ask your conscience. I would ask it this 
 night." 
 
 " Oh, Mr. Bruce, I am so unhappy ! " 
 
 "All changes make a certain melancholy. What 
 we have to put behind us is part of ourselves. We 
 must die to this life, Colonel, before we enter another." 
 
 u If I could see the future." 
 
 " The future is shaped out of the past, and is in 
 God's hands. Leave it there." 
 
 "I try to. I have made a great -mistake. I see 
 now, how hard it is to order our own way." 
 
 This conversation occurred on a Saturday night. 
 On the following Tuesday Scotia would be home. On 
 Thursday the marriage would take place. Blair was 
 jubilant ; there was more of Blair Rodney in the house 
 every hour. Bertha behaved very prettily. She was
 
 226 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 desirous of leaving a sweet memory, and these few 
 last days would preserve it best. Mrs. Rodney was 
 weary and fretful. So many things devolved on her. 
 She wished now that she had accepted Scotia's offer 
 to return home earlier, and relieve her of part of the 
 burden. But when the offer came she was just in the 
 first enthusiasm of orders and directions. It appeared 
 then to be very easy work ; she did not think it likely 
 that she would tire of it. 
 
 And she feared some unpleasant collision. She 
 could see that Blair and Bertha, in their effusive hap 
 piness, were selfish and dictatorial. The Colonel was 
 hard to manage as things were. Scotia would prob 
 ably have good grounds for complaint, and if Scotia 
 and her father began to sympathize with each other, 
 no one could tell what trouble might ensue. So Mrs. 
 Rodney advised Scotia not to return until the wed 
 ding was at hand, and Scotia was not unwilling to 
 escape its trying antecedents. 
 
 " This is the last Sabbath of my maiden life ! " said 
 Bertha with a sigh. " I remember my betrothal Sab 
 bath so well. And next Sabbath will be my bride 
 Sabbath ! Blair, dear one, how strange it all is ! " 
 
 She delighted in such platitudes, and Blair felt them 
 to be the proper reflections. For the time they made 
 Bertha and himself the central pivot on which even 
 Sabbath days turned. And self-complacency is such 
 a comfortable sensation. If a mantis kept under its 
 influence, he naturally spreads himself, and takes up 
 more room than he ought. 
 
 " I am so lucky about weather ; " said Bertha, as 
 she smoothed her snowy muslin dress. " See how the 
 sun is shining, and what a delicate perfume comes in 
 through the open window."
 
 RECOVERED. 227 
 
 " 'Tis from the wall-flowers, and the May lilies ; " 
 said Mrs. Rodney. 
 
 Then they went to church, and because Mrs. Rod 
 ney was alone they went with her to Rodney Kirk. 
 And Blair took several occasions to point out this bit 
 of self-denial to her. " I dislike Mr. Bruce, and I 
 think he preaches a very unprofitable sermon, but 
 Bertha and I cannot suffer you to go alone, mother." 
 
 " Dear me ! I must not forget that this is my last 
 Sabbath in childhood's kirk ! " and Bertha sighed and 
 looked sweetly mournful and very charming indeed. 
 
 In the afternoon Mrs. Rodney declared herself un 
 able to goto church again. She said she was " sleepy 
 and worn out, and could not give attention to the ser 
 vice." J3o Blair and Bertha went to Innergrey very 
 early, having determined privately to drive around by 
 the house, and see if some work ordered to be done 
 on the garden had been completed. 
 
 Soon after they had gone the Colonel came down 
 stairs. He was dressed for kirk, but looked thought 
 ful and preoccupied. He said he had had a strange 
 dream, and asked where Bertha and Blair were. 
 
 " They went to the kirk by Innergrey, I believe." 
 
 " Are you going to kirk, Dorinda ? " 
 
 4< I am too sick and tired." 
 
 " Then I will have the victoria, and Traill shall 
 drive me." 
 
 " Blair and Bertha have taken the victoria, and 
 Traill is driving them." 
 
 " Well I suppose I must have the landau and Jack 
 Lowther." He gave the order and was silent until the 
 carriage was at the door ; then he kissed his wife and 
 bade her rest till his return. It was a pleasure to catch 
 Lowther's smiling face ; the man looked so happy,
 
 228 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 and spoke so cheerily, and did his work so willingly, 
 that he radiated a glad content. The Colonel answered 
 his smile, and a load seemed to fall from his heart. 
 But this was not all. In some way Lowther had been 
 a part of his dream. He could not recall in what 
 way, but he knew that he had seen the man in its 
 shadowy presentiment. He was searching his mind 
 for this half-forgotten dream all the way to kirk. 
 
 It was hardly service time when they arrived, but the 
 Colonel was glad to surround himself with that atmos 
 phere of retirement from earth, which was there pos 
 sible. He had rarely felt so little able to control either 
 his outer or inner man. Drifting thoughts from every 
 corner of his past life floated through his memory; he 
 was like a feather wafted here and there, as chance hap 
 pened to carry him. When Bruce began the service, he 
 made a great effort to collect himself, but his soul would 
 not attend ; it seemed to be steeped in quiescence and 
 indifference ; a state if people would but notice it 
 often prefiguring some sharp and sudden call upon its 
 utmost forces or its endurance. 
 
 Through the open windows he heard vaguely the 
 wind in the fir trees outside the kirk, and the bees hum 
 ming among the flowers that sweetened the graves. 
 He knew that he rose and sat down with the congre 
 gation, and that their voices, and the voice of the 
 preacher, was in his ears like sounds far off and far 
 away from his care or interest. But his eyes were 
 mostly closed, and he felt no inclination to use any 
 other sense. 
 
 Toward the end of the final hymn there was a decid 
 ed movement at the inner door of the kirk, and one 
 of the elders spoke to two strangers who entered. One 
 was a man of more than fifty years of age, grizzled and
 
 RECOVERED. 229 
 
 tanned with exposure to fierce suns and hot winds. 
 The other was much younger, and looked like one ac 
 customed to carry arms, and to have his own way. His 
 manner was imperious and impatient ; for while his 
 companion hesitated to disobey the sign and whispered 
 injunction of the kirk-officer, he totally disregarded it. 
 
 With swift, natural steps he went to Colonel Rod 
 ney's pew. The congregation was rising the preacher 
 waiting to give the benediction the Colonel stand 
 ing with closed eyes and both hands resting on 
 the top of his staff. His white, impassive face be 
 trayed no knowledge of the interruption. He was 
 indeed unconscious of it until the man was before 
 him. He said one word. The Colonel opened his 
 eyes, and his staff fell to the ground. For he had flung 
 up his arms, and been caught in the arms of the speaker. 
 
 "Father! My Father! It is Archie! I was not 
 killed at Durphoot camp. Lord Moffat has brought 
 me back. Father ! dear Father ! " 
 
 The sweet love which filled these broken sen 
 tences the strong arms around him the cheek wet 
 with tears against his cheek the great blue eyes, 
 whose candid gaze he knew so well all the joyful 
 certainty of the miracle, took but one swift, glad min 
 ute to enact. The minister's solemn voice invoking 
 the benediction had scarce ceased ere the Colonel was 
 all alive to the great and wonderful joy that had come 
 to him. 
 
 " My son ! My son ! " 
 
 The words mingled themselves with the son's " My 
 father! My father !" Recognition was instantaneous 
 as thought, and sure as life. And just as quickly the 
 wine of joy flew to the Colonel's heart, and made him 
 strong from head to foot.
 
 230 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 He took his son's arm and with an irresistible move 
 ment led him to the front of the pulpit. In this move 
 ment there was something imperative and peremptory. 
 The people were arrested by it. They looked with 
 amazement on the two men standing in a place so 
 authoritative and distinctive ; they were still more 
 amazed when the Colonel in a glad resonant voice cried 
 out : 
 
 " Friends and neighbors ! Stay a moment and re 
 joice with me ! This is my son ! He was dead, and 
 he is alive again ; he was lost, and he is found ! " 
 
 Lord Moffat came quickly to the young man's side, 
 Bruce still wearing his gown to the Colonel's. 
 There was an indescribable murmur of sympathy 
 through the kirk the sweet vibration of a thousand 
 blessings in one. 
 
 " This is my son ! This is my son ! " He kept 
 repeating the words, as leaning on the young man's 
 arm, he passed through the rejoicing congregation. 
 He did not know that he was weeping that tears of 
 unspeakable joy were rolling down his cheeks that he 
 was walking without his staff that he was suddenly 
 twenty years younger. 
 
 The little party were stayed at every step by some 
 tenant or shepherd, each took the young laird's hand 
 and gave him a " God bless you, sir ! " The Colonel 
 could say nothing in reply but " My Son ! Bal- 
 burn. My son ! Craill. My son ! Tyndall." 
 He was beside himself with joy. And Bruce, see 
 ing it, lifted his hand to command silence, and then 
 lifted his voice in a verse, which all instantly took up, 
 and so singing, went out of the House of God, praising 
 Him :
 
 RECOVERED. 231 
 
 Who doth redeem thy life, that thou 
 
 To death may'st not go down ; 
 Who thee with loving kindness doth 
 
 And tender mercies crown.* 
 
 Jack Lowther stood at the carriage, and one of the 
 elders remembered the Colonel's hat and staff. He 
 would not, of himself, have noticed the want of either. 
 He put his son beside him, and Lord Moffat and the 
 minister occupied the other seat. And now and then 
 Jack Lowther turned his large face backward. It was 
 shining like the sun. Jack would have dearly liked to 
 whistle " Muirland Willie," if it had not been the Sab 
 bath. And once he caught his master's eye, and gave 
 him back his smile, and then the Colonel suddenly re 
 membered his dream, and knew that some one behind 
 him had perceived the joy that was at hand had 
 known all the details of it so accurately, that even his 
 unusual driver had been foreseen. And in a moment 
 of spiritual comradeship, he involuntarily stretched out 
 his hand to this unseen and unknown friend. 
 
 He soon found out that Archibald spoke little and 
 very imperfect English. " He has been in the colleges 
 of Bokhara and the camps of Khiva," said Lord Mof 
 fat, " but he has a noble heart, and good abilities, and 
 he will soon recapture all, and more than he has lost 
 from the past." 
 
 At this hour the Colonel hardly seemed able to care 
 for the past. Archibald was beside him. He could 
 look into his face, clasp his hand, and hear him speak. 
 " Let the past go." It troubled him to hear it named. 
 
 As they approached the house, Mrs. Rodney heard 
 the carriage wheels, and she rose and went to the win- 
 
 * Psalm 103. Version allowed by General Assembly of the Kirk 
 
 Of Scothnr'.
 
 232 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 dow. She knew Bruce, but who were these strangers ? 
 Her first feeling was one of anger. Surely the Colonel 
 knew how tired she was how much she had to do. 
 What did he mean by bringing company home, and 
 on the Sabbath day ? Bruce also ! The minister 
 never visited on the Sabbath. Why had he come this 
 day ? A sudden fear about Bertha and Blair made her 
 sick. Had anything happened them ? Were the 
 strangers doctors ? 
 
 Then the Colonel's'voice startled her. There was a 
 ring in it unknown for years. He came upstairs like a 
 young man. There were other steps with his. She 
 stood in the middle of her room, prescient of some 
 strange event, trembling with its uncertainty. The 
 Colonel slightly opened the door and looked in. His 
 face was so changed, his voice was so changed, but be 
 fore she could speak and ask any question, he had 
 taken her to his breast, he was asking her " if she could 
 bear a great joy ? If she could believe what was the 
 most unlikely of all events to happen ? Oh, Dorinda ! 
 can you think of Archie alive ? Of Archie coming 
 home again ? Of Archie here ? Dearest, do not faint 
 and miss your wonderful happiness. Archie ! Archie ! 
 Come here now ! Come here." 
 
 She sunk into a chair speechless, her eyes dilating 
 with rapture and love as the young man approached. 
 He fell on his knees by her side. He put his arms 
 around her neck. He drew her head into his breast, 
 and whispered over and over, that one, sweet, ineffable 
 word, " Mother ! Mother ! Mother ! " 
 
 Then the Colonel closed the door and left them 
 alone. He began to think of his duties as a host, of 
 the gratitude due his unknown benefactor, and sud 
 denly as if he had been struck by the thought of
 
 RECOVERED. 233 
 
 Bertha and Blair. As they entered his mind, they 
 entered the house. The Colonel saw them coming to 
 ward him. They also saw the Colonel, and his face 
 startled them, though they had no time to make a pri 
 vate comment on it. But as soon as he was near, Ber 
 tha said : 
 
 " Father, how well how strange you look ! Has 
 anything happened?" 
 
 " The strangest thing that could happen, Bertha. 
 Your lost brother Archibald has come home. Lord 
 Moffat found him at Bokhara." 
 
 " Archibald come home ? Impossible ! " 
 
 " He is now with your mother. Go, welcome him ! " 
 and Bertha, without a word, fled upstairs ; but she went 
 not to herinother'sroom, she ran to her own chamber, 
 and locking the doors threw herself on her bed in a 
 paroxysm of apprehensive misery. 
 
 " Oh, why did he come just now ? Why did he not 
 wait just one week ? Then I would not have cared 
 so much ! Oh, how miserable I am ! And I was so 
 happy ! How cruel ! How cruel ! " 
 
 Blair took the information with incredulity. "It is 
 quite impossible, sir," he said. "After so long an 
 absence, you might be very easily deceived. I should 
 not be too sanguine, if I were you." 
 
 "Thank God, there is no deception! I knew my 
 son at once. He has brought evidence beyond doubt 
 with him. Why, my boy has in his pocket to-day the 
 only two letters his mother ever wrote him ; the little 
 purse she netted for him ; the faded silhouette of his 
 sister Scotia, sitting on her mother's knee. There is 
 no possible mistake. It is my very own son Archi 
 bald ! " 
 
 " Then, sir, it will be necessary for me to have a
 
 234 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 very quick understanding with you concerning ray 
 rights." 
 
 "Your rights? Yes, yes! But it is the Sabbath. 
 We will speak about them in the morning." 
 
 Blair bowed and went to his room. Sabbath or no 
 Sabbath, he gave way there to his rage and disappoint 
 ment. It had been a great effort to hide it from the 
 Colonel. "Confusion," he muttered. "What is to 
 be done ; I shall lose the estate now, of course. Well, 
 he shall pay me well to give up my claim and marry 
 his daughter. I am not going to bind myself for a 
 trifle. This new-found son. Pshaw! he is an im 
 postor. And the Colonel knows it. But I have felt 
 that I was disliked lately. No impostor shall deceive 
 me ; I will find him out, and send him to the tread 
 mill." 
 
 But even while he promised himself so much, he 
 had an invincible doubt in his heart. Assert as he 
 would, he believed Archibald Rodney had been re 
 covered. He felt that his claim was already set aside, 
 and he had a mortifying conviction that Colonel Rod 
 ney was glad to be rid of him and his pretentions to 
 Rodney. 
 
 A few hours with the young laird turned these 
 doubts into certainties. When Archibald entered the 
 dining-room with his mother on his arm, his personal 
 ity was beyond impugning. When he stood by his 
 father's side, he was the Colonel's youth come back 
 again. He also remembered the most trivial affairs of 
 his childhood's home the names of his horse and 
 dog of many of his father's regiment. He could 
 describe yet ladies who had visited them. With Lord 
 Moffat's assistance as a translator, he could give the 
 history of all the events and changes of his own cap-
 
 RECO VERED. 235 
 
 tivity. There was no more chance of denying his 
 claim than of denying that two and two make four. 
 
 He told Bertha this before they parted that night. 
 They were sitting in the large drawing-room, where 
 they had gone to be alone. It had been prepared for 
 the marriage-feast, and the preparations had already 
 a look of being out of place and unnecessary. 
 
 "It is really my brother," said Bertha. 
 
 " It is your brother. There is no doubt of it." 
 
 "Will his return affect us very much, dear 
 Blair?" 
 
 "It will prevent our marriage for some time." 
 
 "Oh, Blair! Blair! How can you look at it in 
 such a cruel way?" 
 
 " We must be sensible, Bertha. Your father prom 
 ised us Innergrey, and one thousand pounds a year. 
 That, with my income, would have been sufficient." 
 
 "And he will not take Innergrey from us. That 
 would not be like father." 
 
 "But if he does not give us the income to keep the 
 house ?" 
 
 "But he will, Blair. I am sure he will." 
 
 " I do not think so." 
 
 " Why not?" 
 
 " Because the new heir will require the income, my 
 dear. Rodney will not support two heirs-apparent." 
 
 He spoke coldly and with some temper. Poor 
 Bertha's heart was sick with fear. She tried all her 
 pretty wiles on this big man, sulky with his own loss 
 of prestige, but without effect. She thought he never 
 bade her " good-night " so carelessly. He said he 
 was so full of anxiety, he did not know what he was 
 doing. But Bertha felt that he ought to have remem 
 bered her anxiety the crushing shame and chagrin she
 
 236 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 must suffer, if her marriage was postponed all the 
 womanly humiliations she would have to bear and 
 added thereto, the same loss of prestige he felt person 
 ally to be so bitter.
 
 XIV. 
 
 THE LOST FOUND. 
 
 " This money has a power above 
 
 The stars and fates to manage Love ; 
 
 Whose arrows learned poets hold 
 
 That never fail, are tipp'd with gold. 
 
 And though Love's all the world's pretense 
 
 Money's the mythologic sense 
 
 The real substance of the shadow 
 
 Which all address and courtship's made to." 
 
 Hudibras. 
 " The conscience of a people is theirpower." 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 *T^HIS eventful Sabbath had other points of interest 
 besides those affecting the house of Rodney. It 
 was to Angus Bruce also a turning point in life. For 
 it was the last Sabbath he would ever officiate as a 
 minister of the established Kirk of Scotland. The dis 
 ruption so long anticipated had taken place, and Angus 
 had been one of the four hundred ministers who had 
 left kirk and manse on the question of the supreme 
 authority of Christ in all spiritual matters. He had 
 intended to speak to the people on the subject after 
 the service, or rather to appoint a meeting to consider 
 the peculiar condition of his congregation, and collect 
 the suffrages and assistance of all who purposed to 
 form themselves into a Free Kirk. But the subject 
 had been put out of his mind by the unexpected circuru- 
 
 237
 
 238 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 stance of Archibald's restoration to his family, and his 
 native land. 
 
 However, when he returned to the manse he found 
 a large company awaiting him. The books and pic 
 tures which had given to the room its only element of 
 comfort were now packed for removal, and on the 
 rough pine boxes this grave society were calmly sitting 
 reviewing the opinions which had left them churchless 
 in a land of churches. Bruce's entrance was a wel 
 come interruption, for no one had heard the particu 
 lars of the great convention, and all were solemnly 
 curious about it. 
 
 " Glad to see you, Minister," said Elder Bogie. 
 " We are nane o'us fit for the week's wark till we hear 
 o" the great wark in Edinburgh. And we are proud 
 indeed that you spoke for us all on that day ; and now 
 we want to stand by your side, in whate'er you think it 
 right for us to do. 'Twould be a grand day, Minister ? " 
 
 "Such a day as none now living may ever see again. 
 Such a night before the day, I may add. For none 
 but little children or the most thoughtless of men and 
 women slept an hour in it. Indeed, the streets of Edin 
 burgh were crowded with earnest men, who could not 
 rest for the thoughts within them. And the ministers 
 were going from group to group, stirring up the people 
 to stand for the rights of the Kirk of Scotland. Oh 
 men ! the beautiful city has seen many an anxious night 
 in her long history, but not even when Prince Charlie 
 entered it, and the gray old castle looked down on his 
 gallant nobles and Highland host, did it see so noble 
 a gathering ! It was the host of the Lord, ready every 
 man of them to give the last penny of his substance, 
 and the last drop of his blood, for the honor of God's 
 name and God's house. Day came, but nobody
 
 THE LOST FOUND. 239 
 
 thought of their own affairs. Shops were shuttered 
 and locked, men and masters alike, were waiting to see 
 if the ministers would have grace and strength to stand 
 by the Kirk, when their allegiance would make them 
 homeless and penniless." 
 
 " Honest men ! They didna fail her, Minister ?" 
 " Not one of them, Deacon Lusk. I was in the 
 Assembly Hall when the Marquis of Bute appeared 
 for the Queen. Dr. Welsh, as the moderator, made 
 the complaint for the Kirk told all her wrongs and 
 humiliations, specially the putting of the civil power 
 above her, in her own spiritual functions ; the con 
 tempt with which her petitions for redress had been 
 received, such, and so on. Then advising all who 
 were for a Free Kirk to withdraw, taking with them 
 the Confession of Faith, and the standards of the 
 Kirk of Scotland, he bowed to Lord Bute, left his 
 chair and turned to the door. Dr. Chalmers lifted 
 his hat and followed him then Campbell of Monzie 
 and Dr. Gordon, and Dr. Macfarlane and man after 
 man and row after row till on the benches that had 
 been so crowded, there was scarce a man left. In a 
 few silent and solemn minutes, four hundred minis 
 ters and five hundred elders had withdrawn. The 
 rest of the great audience rose to their feet. They 
 were still as death, gazing breathless on the scene. 
 Many were weeping. I have no doubt all were pray 
 ing." 
 
 On a theme so grand it was easy to talk the night 
 away ; and indeed it was in the first melancholy gleam 
 of dawn that Bruce walked to the manse gate with his 
 friends. For a few minutes he remained there, watch 
 ing the men as they went to their sheepfolds and fish 
 ing boats their large, plaided, bonneted forms look-
 
 240 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 ing through the misty, fantastic shroud, as colossally 
 unreal as men in a vision. 
 
 Then he returned to his desolated, uncomfortable 
 room, and fell suddenly to his lowest physical ebb. 
 He could not think any more ; feel any more ; he 
 could not even keep his eyes open. He let his per 
 sonality escape, flutter away, evaporate. He was soon 
 in that deep sleep which visits exhausted men. The 
 packing-cases, the disorder, the meagerness of the 
 furniture, gave an atmosphere of great unrest to the 
 room. But in the midst of it, on the hard, black 
 couch, the handsome form of the sleeping minister 
 lay in perfect peace. Fleshly material men sink al 
 most as low as pure matter when they sleep, but the 
 eager soul of Angus Bruce still illumined its mask of 
 beautiful clay. His eyelids were luminous ; his mouth 
 smiling; his long, white hands, though quite still, 
 looked as if they remembered their skill and aptitudes. 
 For though it cannot reflect, the body does remember 
 the feet of the dancer, the fingers of the musician or 
 writer, have a memory special to their powers. 
 
 Alas ! it is in youth, when we need it least, that 
 such sleep is possible. Years exhaust the capacity for 
 it, and the soul has fretted and worried the animal in 
 stincts away which brought the sweet restorative. 
 While Bruce was renewing life in oblivion to all its 
 demands, the Colonel was wasting it in restless move 
 ments and intense feeling. Though his son was fast 
 asleep in the next room, though twice he had walked 
 softly to the bedside and looked at him, he could not 
 himself reach that blessed refreshment which he so 
 much needed. 
 
 It was not that he was tossed about with conflicting 
 opinions, or any uncertainty of purpose. He had faced
 
 THE LOST FOUND. 241 
 
 the subject of Blair Rodney from the first with a 
 positive, unwavering decision. He knew precisely 
 what he ought to do, and what he would do, in regard 
 to what Blair had called his rights. In this respect 
 he was more fortunate than his wife. Mrs. Rodney 
 did not dislike Blair as heartily as the Colonel did, 
 and she felt very keenly for her daughter Bertha. 
 She had almost angered her husband by what he 
 called her partiality. For, happy as the mother 
 was to receive back her son, she could not avoid an 
 overwhelming pity for the girl whose prospects were 
 so altered by the unforeseen circumstance. 
 
 It was truly an overwhelming affliction to Bertha. 
 She had passed, that afternoon, out of the sunshine, 
 into a gloom every hour growing blacker. There had 
 been for her just one step between joy and despair. 
 For she did despair, even in the first few whispered 
 words between Blair and herself on the event. It had 
 made a change in him even then, sharp and sure as 
 that made by a freezing wind passing over tropical 
 flowers. Her hopes had met their death. She could 
 not lift her heart above this conviction. 
 
 About the middle of the night she tapped at her 
 mother's door, and Mrs. Rodney was almost glad to 
 escape the enthusiasms of her husband to share the 
 pitiful forebodings of her daughter. She took the 
 girl in her arms and encouraged her to tell all her 
 fear and suffering. And it was characteristic that 
 they spoke very low, and controlled themselves, lest 
 the servants should divine their pain and misinter 
 pret it. 
 
 " Oh mother, mother ! How can I bear it ?" 
 
 " I do not think the marriage will be put off, Bertha. 
 Blair loves you."
 
 242 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 " He said unless father gave us one thousand 
 pounds a year we could not keep up Innergrey. 
 Mother, can you persuade father to keep his word ? " 
 
 " My dear ! No one has any occasion to persuade 
 your father to keep his word ; but in this case, your 
 father's word was dependent on circumstances, which 
 every one believed to be absolutely beyond change. 
 Yet change has come, and one change must bring many 
 others. I will do my best, but about money matters I 
 have little knowledge and little influence. But your 
 father will do right. I am sure of that." 
 
 " Blair thinks Innergrey, and one thousand pounds 
 yearly, barely his right. He wants both settled on us 
 for life." 
 
 " Blair is unreasonable." 
 
 " No, no, mother ! Think how much more he has 
 been hoping for. Mother, if the wedding is put off I 
 shall die of shame. Every one will pity me. I could 
 tell you twenty girls who will call to see me in my 
 misery and disappointment, who would drive twenty 
 miles out of their way rather than call to see me a 
 happy wife at Innergrey. I shall be the talk of all the 
 country side. Women will make parties to discuss 
 my position. They will say ' Blair Rodney was glad 
 to be rid of me ' that he would not marry me with 
 out the estate that I have been so proud and con 
 ceited, so evidently happy, that they are not sorry for 
 me. Men meeting in their fields, or in their houses, 
 will pity ' poor Bertha Rodney ' and call Blair the bad 
 names they call each other or else they will say, 
 'Blair Rodney was not a bird to be caught with chaff.' 
 Mother, mother, do you not see and feel it all ? And 
 the beautiful home I was to have had ! And all 
 my pretty dresses ! If I should put one on, some
 
 THE LOST FOUND. 243 
 
 person would be sure to say, * Poor thing ! that dress 
 was bought for the wedding that never came off.' " 
 
 " My darling ! I see and feel it all with you. But 
 I think the home is still yours. And the dresses will 
 yet be happily worn. I cannot believe Blair will break 
 off the marriage now." 
 
 " You did not see his face last night. He barely 
 touched my lips when he left me. His voice was hard 
 and cruel." 
 
 "Then, surely, you do not want to marry a man so 
 mercenary and so cruel." 
 
 " I do ! I do ! I cannot bear the public pity and 
 shame. I would rather bear the private misery. 
 Mother, can you not find out some way ? Have you 
 no comfort for me ? " 
 
 " My dear, is it not some comfort to get back your 
 only brother ? " 
 
 " No, it is not ! I know nothing about Archibald. 
 I was only a baby when he was carried off. I do not 
 think he is at all pleasant. He has such strange ways. 
 He does not know how to behave. He hardly knows 
 how to sit down ; and when he stands, he looks as if he 
 was going to order us about like a gang of slaves. He 
 is a pagan, too, or very near one." 
 
 " Bertha, stop ! Archibald will be, in a year or two, 
 the finest man in Fifeshire. He has had an Oriental 
 training. He is now to be properly educated for his 
 position. And oh ! what a loving heart he has ! I 
 can tell you a hundred things " 
 
 " Do not tell me one of them. If he has a loving 
 heart, let him give up something to his sister. I shall 
 tell him so in the morning." 
 
 " You cannot possibly make him understand the 
 position, and your father would never forgive you if
 
 244 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 you tried to make him understand. I do believe 
 Archie would resign everything, but would you break 
 your father's heart and crush the hopes God has 
 regiven him ?" 
 
 " My heart is breaking ! My heart is breaking ! " 
 
 In such wretched complaining the night passed. 
 At the dawn, just when Angus was dismissing his 
 friends at the manse gate, Mrs. Rodney declared her 
 self no longer able to listen and endure, and Bertha 
 promised to try to sleep. But the sleep of both 
 women was fitful and broken, and strange and unbid 
 den thoughts came alike to them. The mother put 
 them angrily away ; the daughter nursed and encour 
 aged them. 
 
 " Why had Archibald come back only to make 
 trouble ? They had been accustomed to think of him 
 as one of the Sons of God a splendid, angelic youth 
 among the host of heaven, doing God's will. 1 his 
 strange, foreign-looking man, reared in the tents of 
 Khiva and the colleges of Bokhara the very Rome 
 of Islamism with the Talmud in his heart, and the 
 breath of deserts and wild manhood about him, was a 
 contradiction hard to accept." 
 
 The sister frankly said so. And who but God knew 
 the agonies of opposing emotions which the mother 
 fought down, tenderly recalled, fought back again, 
 till worn out with the heart-conflict she found relief in 
 a passionate abandon to tears. She told her husband 
 they were tears of joy ; she told her heart so ; and 
 then she remembered Bertha, and wept again and 
 again, until she was seriously ill. 
 
 Come ! Let us be honest with ourselves. Is not 
 this the most dreadful thing about death, that some 
 commonplace being replaces the dear one that was
 
 THE LOST FOUND. 245 
 
 once our very life? That meals at stated hours 
 and trivial pleasures fill the great void we thought 
 never would be filled ? That the beloved has finally 
 taken rank with things perfectly indifferent, so that if it 
 should be suddenly said, " He is here ! " we should be 
 more embarrassed than happy. We should not know 
 where to place him. Alas ! alas ! for the comfortable 
 homes so often built upon the extinction of a great 
 love ! Bertha Rodney did not commit a strange or an 
 uncommon sin when she wished her brother among 
 the angels, and wept because he was alive to his own 
 again. 
 
 In his own way, Blair spent an equally miserable 
 night. True, he could not be said to lose what he had 
 never possessed ; but people do not surrender without 
 pain a hope of riches and position so nearly a certainty 
 as his hope had been. And he did feel it to be some 
 thing of a trial to resign Bertha. He had confided in 
 her, gone to her for sympathy, told her all his plans, 
 and felt a delicious sense of property in her grace and 
 beauty. Something must be done, and done quickly, 
 about his affairs ; and he was impatient of the extra 
 delay caused by the Colonel's restless night. For it 
 was the afternoon ere he was ready to answer Blair's 
 second urgent request for an interview. 
 
 Blair was amazed at the happy father's appearance, 
 for joy is a restorative ; and Colonel Rodney really 
 looked as if he had run backward, and brought again 
 the lost years which he had spent in weeping for his 
 son. He stood up, alert and watchful, with a tinge of 
 unusual haughtiness in his manner. 
 
 " You have sent twice this morning for an interview, 
 Blair. What can I now do for you ?" 
 
 " Sir, the question is unrequired. You must know
 
 246 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 that my affairs have become urgent. The ground on 
 which I was to enter your family has been cut away 
 from under my feet. A new basis must be arranged, 
 or we must part as soon as possible." 
 
 " What basis do you propose ? I have no doubt you 
 have considered the position. I must admit I have 
 been too excited to do so." 
 
 " A moment's reflection will, however, show you that 
 some steps must be taken to prevent the scandal and 
 gossip there will be if my marriage is broken off or 
 even postponed. I am willing, under the peculiar cir 
 cumstances, to resign my claim, and marry your daugh 
 ter, for a life interest in Innergrey and one thousand 
 pounds yearly to support the place." 
 
 "Sir, your 'claim,' as you call it, was based upon a 
 condition which exists no longer, and which never did 
 exist, except through my will. And I will not give you 
 one half-penny to marry my daughter. If my daughter 
 has set her heart upon marrying you, I will allow her 
 the use of Innergrey so long as I live, and I will give 
 her two hundred pounds yearly." 
 
 "You promised us one thousand pounds yearly. 
 With my own income, it would have sufficed." 
 
 " As heir of Rodney, that sum would have been your 
 allowance from my estate. You are no longer heir of 
 Rodney. What is your income ? " 
 
 " I have only my little farm in Perthshire. You ad 
 vised me to lease it. I did so, for one hundred and 
 eighty pounds a year." 
 
 " And you ask me for Innergrey and a thousand 
 pounds ! " 
 
 "In order that I may support your daughter prop 
 erly, sir." 
 
 "I can support my daughter on less money, sir.
 
 THE LOST FOUND. 247 
 
 You shall not use my daughter to force a shilling from 
 me. I have told you what I will do if Bertha wishes 
 to become your wife. I will add nothing to it." 
 
 " Then I relinquish my claim upon her hand. I think, 
 however, you ought to reimburse me for the expense 
 you have put to me, and which I can ill afford." 
 
 " Explain yourself." 
 
 " I sold two valuable horses to provide the clothing, 
 etc., necessary to my stay in Rodney. At home, my kilts 
 on the heather, and a good stout suit for market and 
 kirk, sufficed me. My tailor's bill in Edinburgh, my 
 jeweler's bill for presents to your daughter, and my 
 various personal expenses here, have left me a poor 
 man. I think, at least, you should refund these out 
 lays." 
 
 " Have you made out your bill against me, sir ? " 
 
 " I consider, all together, that this wretched business 
 has cost me nearly eight hundred pounds." 
 
 " I will give you a check for a thousand pounds " ; 
 and the Colonel, quite forgetting his staff, walked with 
 a firm and rapid step to his secretary, and wrote the 
 potent bit of paper. 
 
 " Mr. Blair," he said hotly, " our business is now com 
 pleted. There are many good reasons why you should 
 not prolong your stay at Rodney. I trust you will con 
 sider them." 
 
 " I consider your ungentlemanly behavior the best 
 reason of all, sir. And I tell you, frankly, I would not 
 marry your daughter if you gave me Rodney to do 
 it." 
 
 The Colonel took not the slightest notice of the insult. 
 He was arranging some loose papers, and he went on 
 with the employment as if Blair were not present. Yet 
 he was conscious of an unusual stir in the house, and
 
 248 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 he thought he heard Scotia's voice, and was impatient 
 to satisfy himself. 
 
 Scotia had indeed arrived, though it was twenty-four 
 hours in advance of her promise. Mrs. Rodney cried 
 out with delight ; she felt that Scotia's presence was 
 precisely the element needed in the restless, unhappy 
 house. If any one could tell what ought to be done, 
 and then see that it was done, Scotia was that helper. 
 She came home in Lady Yarrow's coach, having, 
 she said, left Edinburgh very early, and posted every 
 mile of the way. 
 
 She came in laughing, and talking, and watching 
 with an affectation of extreme care a box, which a foot 
 man carried. " Come and see what I have brought !" 
 she cried, as her fingers cut the strings of white ribbon 
 which bound it ; and her fair face bent this way, to kiss 
 her mother ; and that way, to kiss her sister. " Is it 
 not lovely? Is it not splendid? I would get married 
 only to wear it, Bertha;" and the scented coverings 
 being removed the lovely wedding garment was exposed 
 to view. 
 
 " It is your wedding dress, Bertha ! Did you ever 
 see such soft, exquisite satin ? Such lace ? Such a 
 veil ? Such darling orange blooms and lilies ? And 
 I have something else for you, dear. Wait till I open 
 the case. Aunt Yarrow sent you these diamonds. 
 The star is for your hair, and the ring to guard your 
 wedding ring, and the locket for your pretty throat 
 Bertha ! Bertha ! Mother ! What is the matter ? " 
 
 For suddenly Bertha had burst into passionate weep 
 ing, and Mrs. Rodney was regarding the treasures with 
 a pitiful shake of her head. Then Scotia was aware 
 that there was something unusual, strange, revolution 
 ary in the house. In her own excitement, in the hurry
 
 THE LOST FOUND. 249 
 
 of her happy news and splendid gifts, she had noticed 
 nothing. But her mother's silence and Bertha's sobs 
 startled her into an unhappy intelligence. 
 
 " What is it, mother? Surely father is not ill ?" 
 
 "Archibald has come back," shrieked Bertha. 
 " And Blair is to be sent away, and my whole life 
 ruined. Oh ! Oh ! What is the use of the dress 
 now ?" 
 
 " Archibald come back ! Mother, is this true? Oh, 
 how glad I am for father and you ! Where has he 
 been ? When did he come ? I want to see him ! 
 Do not cry, Bertha. No one will hurt Blair and you." 
 
 It was at this moment Blair entered. He had Colo 
 nel Rodney's check in his pocket, and after a slight 
 salutation to Scotia he took Bertha's hand and led her 
 from the room. A few rapid words from Mrs. Rodney 
 enabled Scotia to grasp the whole position. She put 
 the gems back in her bosom, and covered up the white 
 wedding garment, and then said : 
 
 "Dear mother, this is such a great joy that we may 
 well bear the little annoyances that are its shadow. 
 Blair has some good qualities ; he will not desert Ber 
 tha, and there is really no other reason why the mar 
 riage should be delayed. I hear my father coming ! 
 How quickly he walks ! 
 
 She went into the hall to meet him, and there she 
 first saw Archibald. He was standing at the foot of 
 the staircase, looking upward to his father. His tall, 
 slender form was his father's form, with the added 
 grace of youth and strength ; but his face was the face 
 of Scotia, formed in masculine beauty, sunbrowned and 
 wind-tanned, crowned and bearded with the same 
 beautifully colored hair. 
 
 He heard her open the door ; he turned his gaze upon
 
 250 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 her. A bright smile parted his lips. He looked in 
 quiringly at his father, and understood in a moment 
 his father's face. With an eager manner he advanced 
 to meet his sister, and when he caught her eyes, and 
 her smile, and her beaming glance of recognition and 
 welcome, he cried out, " Yes ! You are Scotia ! 
 Scotia ! " 
 
 And if the Colonel had missed anything of perfect 
 sympathy in his joy, he had it now. Scotia had no 
 reservations. She thought of no future contingencies. 
 She knew nothing, but that her long lost brother was 
 before her. She took his hands, she put her arms 
 round his neck, she called him "Brother," and 
 "Archie." She stroked his hair, and matched it with 
 her own ; she kissed him frankly and fondly. And the 
 young man was transfigured by her joy and love. He 
 looked at his father and then at Scotia, and felt his 
 heart glow with that wondrous, protecting, admiring 
 affection, which, when it exists between brother and 
 sister, is perhaps the strongest, the sweetest, and the 
 most unselfish of all family ties. 
 
 Poor Bertha was having a very different interview. 
 As yet Blair had not decided in what way he would 
 take his revenge. He could leave Bertha to the public 
 tongue, and to the cruelties of hope delayed, and final 
 desertion ; or he could marry her in spite of old Rod 
 ney, take her to his little farm-house, and make her 
 taste all the humiliations and sorrows of poverty and 
 neglect. He had such confidence in his power over 
 the girl that he was sure he had only to make his plan. 
 Bertha would carry out her share of it. 
 
 He led her to a sofa and sat down beside her. She 
 tried to put off the words he was going to say, and in 
 a hurried manner spoke of her wedding dress and the
 
 THE LOST FOUND. 251 
 
 diamonds her aunt had sent her. He listened with a 
 dark, impatient face. 
 
 "What is the use of fine clothes, Bertha? Your 
 father will not give us any money, and I have nothing 
 to support a wife on." 
 
 "Will Father do nothing?" 
 
 " Two hundred pounds a year ! What is that ? It 
 would not pay the servants necessary to keep Innergrey 
 in order." 
 
 " We do not require many servants, Blair. I can 
 do a great deal, and you could attend " 
 
 " Bertha, I told your father I could not marry you 
 with less than a thousand pounds a year, and he was 
 rude beyond endurance. He has virtually requested 
 me to leave the house. My little girl, we have no hope 
 to cling to ! Our marriage must be put off." 
 
 " For how long?" 
 
 " Are you afraid of poverty? " 
 
 " I never was poor." 
 
 " Could you milk cows, and make butter, and bake, 
 and clean ?" 
 
 '* I do not know. For you, Blair, I could try to do 
 many things." 
 
 " Listen, then ! I will write regularly to you. As 
 soon as I can rent a home, will you come to it? " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 " Even if your father and mother forbid you ?" 
 
 " How, then ? Where could we be married ?" 
 
 " You must run away with me. I would have the 
 ring in my pocket, and the minister waiting, and we 
 could be man and wife before you were missed." 
 
 " But I could have no bridemaids and other 
 things ! " 
 
 " No."
 
 252 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 He said the little syllable curtly, with a certain 
 pleasure in all it denied ; and Bertha wept more and 
 more. He took her in his arms and kissed her with 
 many fond words and vows. He felt that he must 
 rivet the bonds he had put on her as firmly as possible^ 
 and he really was touched in a selfish way by the pallor 
 and wretchedness of her face, by her clinging to him, 
 by her entreaties and sorrowful complaining. But he 
 was not a man to bear too much of such a trying 
 scene. In less than an hour he had left Rodney 
 without a farewell to any one but Bertha, and his last 
 words to her were a reminder of the address to which 
 his personal belongings were to be sent. 
 
 Fortunately, Scotia had a presentiment a feeling 
 that he was not in the house, and she went to seek her 
 sister. She found the miserable girl weeping on the 
 sofa where Blair had left her, and she knelt by her 
 side, and with words of truest sympathy entreated 
 Bertha to rely upon her love, and tell her just what 
 she wished done. 
 
 " Send word to every one invited to the wedding 
 that there will be no wedding." 
 
 " Dear Bertha, are you sure ?" 
 
 " Quite sure. Father will not give us one thousand 
 pounds a year. He might have done it, I think." 
 
 " Do you need so much, Bertha ?" 
 
 " Blair does if he marries. He said something 
 about making a little home for me. But I hate little 
 homes, and if I have to endure the shame of this 
 broken-off marriage, I do not mind if I never see him 
 again. He is a coward, Scotia ! He goes away to 
 Perthshire and leaves me and all of us to bear the 
 disgrace alone." 
 
 " There is no disgrace to us."
 
 THE LOST FOUND. 253 
 
 " People will talk." 
 
 " Let them talk. Bertha, dear, wash your face and 
 come into the parlor. Father and mother are so happy, 
 and Archibald, too. Is he not charming ? " 
 
 " I think he is ugly and disagreeable. I am sure I 
 shall never love him." 
 
 " I am very sure you will. He is our own, own 
 brother. Blair is unworthy to buckle his shoes. Come, 
 dear ! There are plenty of good days in store for you, 
 and some far grander lover. I would not let even the 
 servants know you were fretting. And in a few days 
 the Cupar girls, and lots of your dear familiar friends, 
 will be lifting up their heel or their tongues against 
 you. You will have to face them, Bertha. Yes, you 
 must do it, dear. We will all help you. And you have a 
 brother now. That makes a deal of difference. Arch 
 ibald is not to be offended, you know. He is a pos 
 sible husband. Girls with marriageable brothers have 
 one great privilege other girls like them, so much." 
 
 " Julia Cupar always flirted with Blair. She has a 
 thousand pounds a year ; perhaps Blair may seek her 
 now." 
 
 " I should not wonder. Then you can ask her 'how 
 your old shoes fit her feet ? ' Only be brave, Bertha, 
 and we shall get more mirth than sorrow out of this 
 disappointment." 
 
 "My lovely dress ! " 
 
 " Yes, it is lovely. And the diamonds ! Was it not 
 kind of Aunt Yarrow ? We will put the dress and the 
 diamonds away. I am sure you will need them for a 
 better lord. Come and show father what a brave girl 
 he has ! Show him that you think more of his joy 
 than of your own sorrow. How pretty you are, Ber 
 tha ! Come, dear, you can make father and mother
 
 254 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 so happy, and I think you ought to tell father what 
 Blair said, and talk over what is best to be done with 
 him and mother. It will make all things so much 
 easier." 
 
 Bertha had had her cry out, and she was ready for 
 good advice. After all, it was more comfortable to 
 suffer in company. She found her father's kiss, and 
 her mother's whispered words of pity and encourage 
 ment very comforting. It did her good to talk over 
 the affair, to say what she wished done, to assist in the 
 composition of the formal note to be sent next day to 
 all who had been invited to the wedding feast. 
 
 Evening brought Angus Bruce. The Colonel 
 watched Scotia very closely. Her behavior was satis 
 factory. She was neither too cold, nor too shy, nor 
 too friendly with the minister. They met as if they 
 had seen each other every day. And indeed this was 
 very nearly the case, as it regarded the past two 
 weeks. For Scotia had been in Edinburgh for that 
 time, though at the moment the Colonel had forgotten 
 the circumstance. When she referred to it at the 
 dinner table, the Colonel was a little astonished. " I 
 have been so used to placing you in London," he said ; 
 "and I thought Lady Yarrow was going to Yarrow Bell 
 when she left London." 
 
 " She intended doing so, Father ; but as the time 
 for the meeting of the General Assembly drew near, 
 she grew more and more excited about it. What was 
 to happen on the iQth of May haunted her constantly, 
 and so we left for Edinburgh on the i5th." 
 
 " Nothing happened but what every sensible man 
 and woman had foreseen would happen." 
 
 " Yes, but it was something to be witness to it. I 
 would not have missed the experience for a year of 
 ordinary life."
 
 THE LOST FOUND. 255 
 
 " But you were not in the Assembly Hall ? " 
 
 " Yet we saw a great deal those in the hall did not 
 see. I must tell you first, we rode some hours through 
 the streets of Edinburgh the night previous to the 
 great meeting. What crowds were in them ! What 
 earnest, solemn crowds ! You would have thought 
 the city on the verge of some tremendous calamity. 
 And the ministers going from group to group made a 
 very picturesque element in the scene. I saw one 
 minister on Prince's Street standing bareheaded on a 
 flight of steps, talking to a crowd that he moved, as 
 ripe barley is moved by a breath of wind. His voice 
 stirred the people like a trumpet. And Lady Yarrow 
 said very proudly to several gentlemen who spoke to 
 her, ' That is my adopted son.' Mrs. Bruce was too 
 happy to speak at all." 
 
 She bowed to Bruce, and smiled with the pleasure 
 of her recollection, and before the Colonel could make 
 any remark continued : 
 
 " We that is, Mrs. Bruce, Lady Yarrow, and my 
 self succeeded in getting our carriage near the 
 entrance to the hall next day, and there we waited. 
 Some said, ' The ministers will come out.' Others said, 
 ' It is easy to talk ; but when men have wives and 
 bairns, not so easy to give up kirk and manse.' The 
 big city was still as if it was the Sabbath ; as the 
 moments went on, you could feel the strained, anxious 
 element in the air. I thought at last I must shriek 
 aloud. Then there was the sound of footsteps, and 
 Dr. Welsh and Dr. Chalmers came out ; then the long 
 solemn, orderly procession of four hundred ministers 
 in their gowns and bands, and over five hundred 
 elders. A great shout welcomed them. It was taken 
 up, and ran from street to street like thunder. Some
 
 256 A SIS7' TO ESAU. 
 
 one among the elders cried " Hush ! " and a silence 
 as deep and sudden followed. Men lifted their hats 
 and stood bareheaded as the noble army of Protestors 
 passed them ; and I saw that every one was weeping. 
 We were weeping also, but none of us knew it. The 
 gladdest smile was on Mrs. Bruce's face, and Lady 
 Yarrow's face echoed it. At the same moment they 
 caught sight of Mr. Bruce among the ministers, and 
 both at the same moment cried ' There is our son ! 
 God bless him ! ' Mr. Bruce, how happy you must 
 have been that day ! " 
 
 This was the first description the Colonel had heard 
 of the great event, and Mr. Bruce supplemented it 
 with the facts already told to the elders of his kirk. 
 The conversation was a very interesting one. It was 
 then a living, burning question. Even Bertha forgot 
 her private wrongs and sorrows in it that is, she was 
 lifted by the enthusiasm it created into a higher 
 atmosphere than mere selfish cares could enter. 
 Archibald understood nothing of it, but he played 
 chess with Scotia, and tasted with the freshness of a 
 child, and the feeling of a man, the delicious sense of 
 home and kindred ; the strength and the sweetness of 
 his father's and his mother's love.
 
 XV. 
 
 THE COURSE OF TRUE LOVE. 
 
 " 'Tis strange to think if we could fling aside 
 
 The mask and mantle that Love wears from pride, 
 How much would be we now so little guess. 
 The careless smile like a gay banner borne, 
 The laugh of merriment, the lip of scorn ; 
 And for a cloak what is there that can be 
 So difficult to pierce as gayety ? " 
 
 L. E. L. 
 
 " What can we do o'er whom the unbeholden 
 Hangs in a night wherewith we dare not cope ? 
 What but look sunward and with faces golden 
 Speak to each other softly of our hope ? " 
 
 "PvT OTHING is so pleasant to men as to talk of the 
 affairs of their neighbors, and plenty of people 
 in the very best society find all amusements short 
 lived but that of watching the failures and faults of 
 their friends and comparing them with their own suc 
 cesses and virtues. The broken-off marriage between 
 Bertha and Blair Rodney occupied this class pleasantly 
 for many days. 
 
 It was the more delightful to discuss because it 
 offered points for distinct opinions. Those inclined 
 to take Bertha's side, were sure she had refused to 
 marry because Blair had ceased to be socially her 
 equal. They had been told that Blair Rodney was 
 only an ordinary Perthshire farmer, and they suddenly 
 
 257
 
 258 A SISTEK TO ESAU. 
 
 discovered that they had always thought him vulgar. 
 Those inclined to sympathize with Blair, approved of 
 his decision in giving up a wife who had lost the 
 power to advance him to the head of an old county 
 family. "Bertha had no other desirable quality," 
 they said, and many professed to understand how far 
 Blair might indeed welcome his freedom, though it did 
 send him back to poverty. 
 
 Through this trying ordeal Bertha carried herself 
 with great wisdom. She did not shirk a single caller, 
 and her calm manner allowed them no just opportunity 
 to offer her condolence. She had her usual pleasant 
 smile, and her dress was a combination of the fine 
 arts. No one had any right to suppose a girl was suf 
 fering from either pain or mortification, who always 
 looked as fresh as morning-glorys look before twelve 
 o'clock. 
 
 With mere acquaintances she exchanged those inno 
 cent platitudes which are the loose coins of society ; 
 to the Cupar and Braithness girls with whom she had 
 been on terms of intimacy she allowed herself little 
 suggestive confidences : 
 
 " She was sorry for poor Blair Rodney, but the res 
 toration of her dear, darling brother had made the 
 world very different to them all. Of course it was 
 impossible for her to marry Blair in his present posi 
 tion. He was very poor, and she was such a luxurious 
 little body. Her father thought it would be a mistake 
 for both of them to marry, and her father was always 
 right." And on one or two occasions, she alluded 
 with a long sigh to Sir Thomas Carr, and gave the 
 girls to understand that her heart was with her old 
 lover, and that she was not unhappy to be free. How 
 ever, all suggestions were so cleverly and so modestly
 
 THE COURSE OF TRUE LOVE. 259 
 
 made, that many who came to Rodney to pay off old 
 scores of contempt found themselves unable to say a 
 disagreeable word. Really, it is hard to snub a per 
 fectly dressed woman, who has a sweet non-committal 
 smile always ready, and the general public felt them- 
 selvec to be almost defrauded out of a legitimate 
 reta'iation. 
 
 Indeed, the noble restraint with which Bertha car 
 ried herself during these days caused her to receive 
 Jess consideration than she might otherwise have had. 
 Those who want sympathy must demand it ; Bertha 
 made no such claim. She had a pride that stood her 
 very well in place of stronger qualities. The Colonel, 
 who always judged from appearances, said to his wife, 
 he thought Bertha was glad to be rid of Blair, and 
 he respected her for the feeling. Scotia thought her 
 sister suffered mostly from the dread of public opinion, 
 and she found her so well able to manage it that her 
 sympathy appeared superfluous. Mrs. Rodney judged 
 her daughter more justly, and it was to her, only, 
 Bertha abandoned her well-assumed indifference. 
 She knew all the girl's longing and heartache, her 
 sense of wrong and insult ; her weary bondage to the 
 claims of the unfeeling, curious world ; her sharp dis 
 appointment in loosing husband and home, the posi 
 tion and hopes, which had been so nearly hers. 
 
 As for the Colonel, one side of the question seemed 
 to him a sufficient answer to all who named the circum 
 stance, " A son is a very different thing from a son- 
 in-law where you have house, and land, and an ancient 
 name to transmit." It was an incontrovertible posi 
 tion ; and every man with a landed estate felt it to 
 be so. 
 
 And the son, though not exactly after the Fife pat-
 
 260 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 tern, was a very fine fellow. He managed a horse and 
 used a gun as Turkomans can ride and shoot ; and 
 these were accomplishments easily understood. But 
 nothing could induce him to learn to dance. Dancing 
 was the business of women, and he looked with as 
 tonishment and contempt on all masculine exhibitions 
 of bobbing about and turning around. There was 
 very little hope that the heir of Rodney would be 
 turned into a ball-room partner. 
 
 The first event of importance which happened as a 
 sequence to the two great events of Archibald's res 
 toration and Blair's deposition, was a letter from Lady 
 Yarrow. It was a generous, noble letter, ignoring 
 everything past, rejoicing in the household joy, and 
 refusing to see in any event consequent, the least 
 cause for regret. It was, finally, a proposition to rent 
 Innergrey, with all its furniture, fora term of three 
 years. The price offered was munificent, and the 
 Colonel was assured that the house and grounds 
 would be kept in perfect order. 
 
 " In fact," she said, " I purpose to make it the home 
 of my adopted son ; and I shall send there two women 
 to look after his comfort, and a man to take charge 
 of the garden. Whatever other help is required can 
 be procured on the spot." She then signified her de 
 sire to assist in the building of a free kirk for Bruce 
 and his people. She had understood the Colonel fa 
 vored the views of these dissenters, and that he was 
 willing to give a piece of land for the building of a 
 place of worship. If so, she would give three hundred 
 pounds to help forward the immediate labor. 
 
 This letter gave the Colonel great relief. In 
 meeting so promptly and so extravagantly the claim 
 of Blair Rodney for eight hundred pounds, he had
 
 THE COURSE OF TRUE LOVE. 261 
 
 been actuated by a reckless pride which had caused 
 him afterward much anxiety. The check for one 
 thousand pounds represented nearly all his ready 
 cash ; for the repairing and furnishing of Innergrey 
 had cost far more than his original intention ; while 
 the expenses attending Bertha's outfit and the wed 
 ding arrangements had magnified his indebtedness to 
 an alarming extent. Lady Yarrow's offer was a god 
 send. He accepted it as such, with cordiality and 
 thanks ; and it was with real delight he thought 
 of the minister as the tenant of the dower house. 
 Bruce's books and belongings were speedily carried 
 there, and other arrangements grew naturally out of 
 this one. 
 
 In the first place, it was just a pleasant walk from 
 Rodney, and it was arranged for Archibald to study 
 with Bruce there, under very favorable conditions. 
 And while the Colonel was sitting watching Bruce 
 arrange his library, they fell into conversation about 
 the new kirk ; and a piece of land, admirably situated 
 to accommodate three villages, was given by the Colo 
 nel for the purpose. In the mean time the large 
 granary at Innergrey was to be fitted with benches, 
 and used as a place of worship. 
 
 And no emotion retains long its first agitation. 
 Life, however disarranged, soon accommodates itself 
 to fresh conditions. In a month Archibald was as 
 much at home as if he had grown up under Rodney 
 roof. Bertha's disappointment ignored from the 
 first was now seldom spoken of. It was a dead issue. 
 Blair had gone out of their lives without protest, and 
 with very little regret. No letter came from him. 
 The Colonel never expected one, but Bertha for some 
 weeks looked with strained and anxious eyes at every
 
 262 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 mail. Sometimes the sense of cruel forgetfulness was 
 too much to endure long in public. She would sew 
 for a few minutes, every moment growing paler, and 
 then with a pitiful smile make some trifling excuse for 
 leaving the room. But even Bertha was forgetting, and 
 one hot day in July she had a visitor who quite cured 
 her. 
 
 It was Julia Cupar. She rode over to see Bertha 
 specially, and after she had removed her habit, and 
 was comfortably sipping a cold raspberry cream in 
 Bertha's room, she said so. 
 
 " Bertha Rodney, I have come to tell you something 
 that may do you good. Blair Rodney paid me a visit 
 last night." 
 
 " I am not astonished, Julia. Is he in love with you 
 now ? " 
 
 " He is in love with my money, and he offered to 
 marry it ; he called it me." 
 
 " Did you accept the offer? " 
 
 " No ; and he had the bad taste to remind me that 
 I had once given him to see he was agreeable to me." 
 
 " Oh ! but perhaps you did just a little, Julia." 
 
 " Perhaps ; but, as I reminded him, a common farmer 
 and the heir of Rodney were two different persons. 
 He said, ' He was astonished at my mercenary dis 
 position.' I said he ought to understand it, as it re 
 sembled his own. He had the further bad taste to 
 remind me, that ' Grandfather Cupar made his money 
 in trade '; and that the Rodneys ' were a terribly old 
 family.' I said I heard their origin was depicted on 
 the zodiac of Dendera. He said, ' They were as noble 
 as they were ancient, all of them, saints or heroes.' 
 I agreed with him. I said our blessed Saint Andrew 
 might have married into the Rodney family without
 
 THE COURSE OF TRUE LOVE. 263 
 
 fear of a mesalliance. Then he saw I was joking, and 
 he got angry, and blurted out uncomplimentary things 
 concerning women in general. And upon my word, 
 Bertha, I am astonished you ever could bring your 
 self to think of Blair Rodney ! " 
 
 " When one has a dear father, Julia, one does a great 
 deal to please him. But Blair was different from Sir 
 Thomas ! " 
 
 " I should say so. He looked poor, and he said he 
 was going into the army. I had a good mind to sing 
 him a verse of one of his own favorite songs. That I 
 did not is a proof of my natural noble nature. Do 
 you know which I mean ? " and she began to hum 
 merrily : 
 
 " When a man is like me 
 A bankrupt in purse, 
 And in character worse, 
 With shocking bad clothes, 
 And his credit at zero, 
 What on earth can he hope 
 To become but a hero ? 
 
 Bertha, let us talk Blair Rodney well over. That is 
 why I came here to-day. You have suffered, I know, 
 though you have behaved like an angel. You ought 
 to forget the man ever lived, and the best way to pull 
 him out of your heart by the roots is to talk him 
 over." 
 
 So they talked Blair Rodney over till the sun went 
 down ; and when Julia Cupar turned in her saddle to 
 say a last " good-by," Bertha Rodney was all herself 
 again. She had quite accepted Julia's conception of 
 life that there was nothing worth crying about in 
 it ; and that as a general rule, life ought to mean get 
 ting all one can out of everybody.
 
 264 A SISTEX TO ESAU. 
 
 July and August slipped away in sunshine and 
 happy companionship. Archibald and Bruce were 
 much together, and very often the Colonel and his 
 two daughters walked over to Innergrey and brought 
 both men back to supper. The sub rosa condition of 
 their love troubled neither Bruce nor Scotia. It was, 
 indeed, the occasion of much purely personal and 
 private bliss. What so sharp as a lover's eye ? Bruce 
 could say all he wished to Scotia, and Scotia answer 
 him, and yet both escape the espionage of Bertha's 
 innocent-looking orbs. And true love never yet 
 wanted spoken words to translate itself. It has sub 
 tler and sweeter language. Bertha could not discover 
 the real position of Scotia and Bruce the Colonel 
 did not trouble himself about what was not apparent. 
 
 Toward the end of September there came another 
 change, consequent on Archibald's return. It was 
 found that the climate was telling severely on one 
 used to the dry, arid heat of CeiMral Asia. Warmer 
 sunshine was imperative, and, as European travel was 
 intended to form part of his education, the Colonel de 
 cided to go with his son to France and Italy until the 
 spring. As a tutor was to accompany Archibald, Mrs. 
 Rodney could see no reason in the Colonel expatriating 
 himself; but the two men had become inseparable. 
 The son clung to his father ; the father would not be 
 parted from his son. 
 
 Arrangements for this journey had to be somewhat 
 hurriedly made, and it did not seem the right time, 
 either to Scotia or Bruce, for pressing their love and 
 future upon the Colonel's attention. Indeed, the 
 father's plea for one year's silence on the subject, and 
 Bruce's acceptance of the condition, was a bond hardly 
 broken by the lapse of the marriage that was then
 
 THE COURSE OF TRUE LOVE. 265 
 
 under contract. In fact, Colonel Rodney was so oc 
 cupied with the training of his son, he entered into this 
 subject with such enthusiasm, he considered it of such 
 vital, preponderating importance, that he was not pre 
 pared to consider properly any other subject. 
 
 Yet neither did he quite forget. The very reticence of 
 Bruce, the pleasant interest of Scotia in his journey and 
 all concerning it touched and pleased him. The night 
 before his departure he went alone to Innergrey. It was 
 dusk when he left Rodney. Callers had detained him 
 to the last moment, but he had made a determination, 
 and he disliked to be disappointed. Scotia wished to 
 go with him. He declined her offer. He had a 
 word or two to say to the minister, he said. He 
 would ride there and back in half an hour. 
 
 He left the carriage at the lower gate. He wished 
 to consider his words as he walked slowly through the 
 quiet garden. At the house no one was visible. The 
 work of the day was done, the servants were doubtless 
 eating their supper in the kitchen. But the main door 
 was open, and he went into a parlor. The book Bruce 
 had been reading lay upon a table by the raised 
 window. His hat was beside it. The gray light, 
 the handsome, comfortable room were restful and in 
 viting. Bruce could not be far away his hat an 
 swered for his presence. 
 
 So the Colonel sat down to wait for him. Then 
 through the stillness there came a sound that never 
 can be mistaken the sound of some one praying. 
 The low, pleading accents penetrated the house. 
 When a man speaks to God, there is something in his 
 voice nothing on earth can counterfeit. The Colonel 
 bowed his head in his hands and sat still. He soon 
 heard a slow footfall upon the stairs, and Bruce came
 
 2 6 6 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 into the room. In the dim light, with the influences 
 of his solemn communion around him, he made al 
 most a supernatural impresssion. His slight, black- 
 clothed figure was but a darker shadow ; but on his 
 pale, rapt face there was a light, 
 
 A light that never was on sea nor land. 
 
 He was surprised to see the Colonel, and it required 
 an effort to express himself. Indeed, it was some 
 moments ere he could seem interested and enter into 
 conversation. But Rodney was a good man ; he under 
 stood the mood and waited. 
 
 "I am going away in the morning, Mr. Bruce. I 
 shall not return until spring. I thought you would 
 have come over to Rodney House to-night." 
 
 " I knew there must be many things to do at the 
 last. We said 'good-by' yesterday." 
 
 " I have still something to say. I feel very anxious. 
 It is easy to leave home, but however short a visit 
 may be, there is a change when we return. If I 
 never return, what can I expect from your friend 
 ship ?" 
 
 " Everything you wish." 
 
 " You love Scotia ? " 
 
 " You know I do." 
 
 "1 leave Scotia, and Scotia's mother and sister in 
 your care. See them every day, if possible. Women 
 need many things that paid service cannot do for 
 them. The journey that is a pleasure to my son is a 
 great trial to me. The old should stay at home." 
 
 " Why go ? You have procured a good tutor.' 1 
 
 " I cannot let Archie leave me. The tutor ;s a 
 stranger. It is my duty to watch Archie ; he is but a 
 child in our ways."
 
 THE COURSE OF TRUE LOVE. 2(5; 
 
 " You go first to southern France ?" 
 
 "Yes. The doctors say we shall have a sunny, 
 warm climate there ; but I shall long for the glints 
 and glooms of rainy, blowy Fife. I keep saying 
 already : 
 
 The sun rises bright in France, and fair sets he ; 
 
 But he has tint the blythe blink he had in my ain countree." 
 
 " You go to Rome about the New Year, Mrs. 
 Rodney told me." 
 
 " Just so. Mr. Bruce, I tremble when I think of the 
 journey. Yet I feel it a duty not to be put aside. 
 Oh, if one might only see the end from the begin 
 ning ! " 
 
 " My friend, it is better to say 
 
 I do not ask to see 
 The distant scene ; one step, enough for me ! " 
 
 " Thank you, it is enough." 
 
 So the men parted without more words, but with 
 the greatest trust in each other. 
 
 It was not long ere Rodney House arranged itself 
 to its new conditions. The quick approach of winter 
 aided the quiet and seclusion which fell upon the 
 lately gay household. The Cupars, the Braithness 
 family, and several others of the near neighbors to 
 Rodney went to Edinburgh or London for the season. 
 Bertha was glad of any excuse to remain in seclusion 
 for a little. Scotia found, in her daily walks, and in the 
 society of Angus, all she desired to brighten her pres 
 ent life. Mrs. Rodney watched the mails for her 
 husband's letters more anxiously than a maiden for 
 her lover's. Her heart was full of plans and dreams 
 for her children's future. She had already forgotten 
 the failure of those built upon Blair Rodney. And
 
 268 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 after Julia Cupar's confession, even Bertha's remem- 
 brance had in it neither hope nor respect. It was a 
 point of honor and kindness with all the household to 
 make Blair Rodney as if he had never been. 
 
 Scotia's engagement to Angus Bruce, if understood 
 by Mrs. Rodney, was not alluded to. It might be a 
 kindly delicacy toward Bertha which caused her 
 reticence. An engaged daughter has in her home 
 privileges and considerations no one cared to make 
 obvious to Bertha. The subject of marriage was a 
 generally ignored one. Callers were cleverly led 
 away from it, and if Lady Yarrow described any 
 wedding in her letters, Scotia read everything aloud 
 but that description. 
 
 It was not possible, however, to keep Bertha happy 
 by any such precautions. A lover would have been 
 much more to the purpose. Bertha missed greatly 
 that closely personal happiness which springs from a 
 companionship no other being has a right to invade. 
 She soon began to consider the minister as a suitable 
 person to take Blair's place. Indeed, he appeared to 
 her as an almost natural successor. 
 
 He was occupying the home prepared for her. He 
 must remember this fact many a time as he sat alone 
 in its comfort and beauty. She had planned that 
 comfort and beauty, and watched its growth to per 
 fection. All the details of the house and garden de 
 clared her neat, dainty, methodical tastes. If Angus 
 Bruce had any sense of justice, Bertha was sure he 
 must sooner or later recognize her claim. 
 
 And when a girl reasons with herself, for herself, 
 her wishes are very likely to be the only conclusions 
 she reaches. Bertha wished to be mistress of Inner- 
 grey, and she felt that she ought to be there. The
 
 THE COURSE OF TRUE LOVE. 269 
 
 house had been given for her use ; it had been furnished 
 for her as she desired ; she soon taught herself to 
 believe that she had a right in it which Bruce could 
 not be oblivious to. From this position to Bruce 
 personally was an easy deduction. She began senti 
 mentally to consider him as her first love. And she 
 had represented Blair so often to strangers as the 
 husband of her father's selection, that she had finally 
 come to believe herself the victim of the family inter 
 ests. Lcf' entirely free, she was certain that her 
 choice would have fallen upon Angus Bruce. The 
 quiet hou^c r.nd monotonous life provoked such 
 dreams r,nd such unreal hopes s a the absence of all 
 opposing elements led her to feel that she had but to 
 make some plan, and then carry it out to the end she 
 wished. 
 
 It was evident, even to her self-satisfied estimate, that 
 Bruce paid Scotia much attention. She saw that if 
 Scotia went to walk she was as sure to meet Bruce as 
 if the meeting had been arranged. But Scotia had a 
 very clear idea of Bruce's general movements ; there 
 were not many walks available in winter weather ; and 
 moreover, it was very likely if she took walks Angus 
 would also make her his companion. She could easily 
 have put this likelihood to the test, but she preferred 
 to keep the comfort of its indecision. 
 
 Neither could she avoid noticing that between Sco 
 tia and Angus there was that manner of confidence 
 and unrestraint which is the result of perfect under 
 standing. But even if there was an engagement, en 
 gagements were not marriages, as she herself well 
 knew. And she had no definite reason to suppose 
 there was an engagement. Scotia had told her nothing 
 of the kind. It had not been acknowledged in the
 
 27 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 family. She had, therefore, every right to suppose 
 Angus Bruce to be free as herself, every right to induce 
 him to take the step so evidently his duty, and make 
 her mistress of her own house. She felt, also, that 
 she could love Angus as she had never loved Blair. 
 And then, the joy and triumph there would be in 
 showing Blair that she had gone to Innergrey after 
 all ! The idea grew in her little selfish mind every 
 hour. It took possession of her. She was deter 
 mined to make it succeed. 
 
 The failure of her previous matrimonial plans taught 
 her no good lesson. That they had been unsuccessful 
 was no fault of hers. Indeed, she reminded herself that 
 if her marriage to Blair Rodney had taken place as 
 she desired at the New Year, Innergrey and the 
 annual income of a thousand pounds would have 
 been theirs ; and the return of Archibald could not 
 have affected her settlement so far. 
 
 " This time I shall keep my own counsel and carry 
 out my own ideas," was her private decision. " If I 
 tell mother, or Scotia, they will immediately begin to 
 consider how my plans will affect the whole family. 
 I am determined to marry Angus Bruce, and I will 
 hesitate at nothing that promises me success. Sup 
 pose I have to disappoint Scotia a little ! I have 
 been disappointed ! Scotia is good-natured ; she will 
 forgive me as soon as I say I am sorry. And if An 
 gus finds me out, I will tell him I did whatever I may 
 have to do, because I was so much in love with him. 
 He would be a brute not to accept that apology." 
 
 As yet she had no plan which promised success. 
 But she was in that -receptive mood for evil which 
 germinates evil ; and so brought herself into sympa 
 thetic relation with some power whose foresight and in-
 
 THE COURSE OF TRUE LOVE. 271 
 
 telligence in sin was beyond mortal capacity. This 
 coadjutor whom she called to herself was not long in 
 finding out a way. And when such influences are at 
 work, there is often a circumstantial preparation and 
 assistance that appears miraculous. So that when a 
 mortal man or woman is planning wickedness, and a 
 singular success attends their movements, they may 
 well pause and pray to be delivered from the dread 
 guilt of premeditated sin,and the after-wages of its suc 
 cess. 
 
 The very day after she had abandoned all reserva 
 tions and regrets, a series of events began to happen 
 which fitted themselves exactly to the animus of her 
 desires. It was a beautiful day in March ; a little 
 frosty, but the sky was blue, and the robins hopped 
 about the bare shrubs as merrily as if it was already 
 spring. The ground had a crisp feeling that made 
 walking delightful, and Scotia, accompanied by Angus, 
 left Rodney after lunch for a long afternoon walk. 
 
 Scotia looked lovely in her furs and winter wraps,, 
 and her hands folded in her muff as she walked 
 by Bruce's side gave ^her an independent air which 
 was charming. The robins, whom she constantly fed,, 
 fluttered around ; admiring her in little songs of de 
 light that had an intelligible significance, very near 
 to articulation ; and Scotia irritated Angus first, by 
 keeping him waiting while she went back for crumbs, 
 and scattered them for the pretty brown, red-breasted 
 pets. He felt as if they had been put before him, 
 their pleasure considered first, and he was not molli 
 fied by her arch smile in his face, nor yet by her 
 apology : 
 
 " These, Angus, are the summer birds," she said, 
 That ever in the haunch of winter sing.
 
 272 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 They are never tired, and they are never terrified ; 
 and no bird of prey will touch them. If I had not 
 been a woman, I should like to have been a robin 
 red-breast." 
 
 Bruce heard her innocent prattle almost with anger. 
 He was in one of those moods when all trifling had a 
 childish, unreasonable meaning. He had just come 
 from the preparation of his sermons he had been 
 dealing with the subject of immortal souls, and their 
 tremendous travail and destiny ; and how could he 
 patiently hear the woman, who was to be his wife, 
 almost desiring to be a bird without an immortal 
 soul? 
 
 He said so in a kind and yet in an irritating man 
 ner, for words do not always lose the spirit of their 
 origin in soft speech ; and Scotia answered him with 
 the decision which springs from positive predelictions 
 or pet theories. 
 
 "How do you know, Angus, that birds have no 
 souls ? Who has said so ? Before the flood, birds 
 were classed as clean and unclean ; and the omens of 
 the dove and the raven looked for. Elijah was 
 saved by the ministry of the birds. Ephrem and 
 Syrian says, 'Where birds are, there angels are.' 
 Birds are the powers of the air ; nowhere can we get 
 away from them, and doubtless they possess a great 
 knowledge of human affairs. There are good birds 
 and bad birds, just as there are good and bad men. 
 Birds know many things we do not know. They 
 would tell us them if we had intelligence enough to 
 understand." 
 
 Angus laughed, but it was not a pleasant laugh. 
 
 " You have said these things before," he answered. 
 " But, Scotia, you cannot mean to say that birds are 
 prophets ; that they have intelligence? "
 
 THE COURSE OF TRUE LOVE. 273 
 
 " I think they are as likely to be prophets as men 
 are. The great thinkers of the ancient world believed 
 in them. We have learned many human languages 
 and perhaps forgotten some forms of communica 
 tion, far nearer to the speech of heaven. Are you 
 wiser than Sophocles, who makes (Edipus say, 'If you 
 have received any information from the prophetic birds, 
 divulge it to me ' ; than Aristophanes, who makes 
 one congratulate himself because ' nobody knows of his 
 treasure, except, indeed, some bird ? ' Many a thought, 
 many a presentiment, many a conviction about our 
 own affairs comes to us, and we know not how. Per 
 haps when we say ' a little bird told me,' we are not 
 wrong." 
 
 " I think, Scotia, that as a minister of a holy God, I 
 may lawfully claim to have more wisdom than two 
 pagan play-writers. And I do not like this way you 
 have of arguing and quoting from those old pagans." 
 
 " Saint Paul often quotes from the same authori 
 ties." 
 
 She was now a little offended, and she accused 
 Saint Paul with the air of one who is glad to bring a 
 mutual friend into like condemnation. 
 
 " You know too much, and too little, Scotia. That 
 is the fault with all clever women." 
 
 " Indeed, I have seen clever men of the same kind." 
 
 Then they walked on in silence, until they came to 
 the old manse. Adam was leaning on the garden 
 gate. Adam, out of simple contradiction to the village 
 in general, and to Grizel in particular, had, when the 
 hour for decision came, decided to remain with the 
 Established Kirk. Angus stopped and spoke to him: 
 
 " How are you, Adam ? " 
 
 " I might be waur, sir. I might be dying, as they 
 say the minister at Pittenleekie is."
 
 274 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 " Dr. Buchan dying ? " 
 
 " 'Tis said sae. I dinna think it. He was aye 
 preaching aboot heaven, but he'll never gae to heaven, 
 sae lang as he can get stopping at Pittenleekie." 
 
 Angus went forward without answering him, and 
 the old man laughed softly to himself : " I gied him a 
 poke in his ain conscience, I'll warrant ! Sae setten 
 up as these young ministers are ! And the laird's 
 daughter linking beside him Rodney's eldest lass, 
 and nae less to suit his reverence ! I did weel, to gie 
 him a salt word." 
 
 Perhaps Angus felt the ill-nature that pursued him. 
 People with souls do feel much that has no voice. 
 He was angry in his heart, and said, " Adam examines 
 every one's title to heaven but his own." 
 
 Scotia pondered the words a few minutes, and then 
 answered, " Heaven ! We all say the word glibly 
 enough. Who knows anything about it ? Will it be 
 at all like what we imagine ? 
 
 For still the doubt comes back can God provide 
 For the large heart of man what shall not pall ? 
 
 Nor through eternal ages' endless tide 
 On weary spirits fall ? 
 
 You need not look angry, Angus; it is an archbishop 
 asks the question." 
 
 " Be fair, Scotia, and give the rest 
 
 These make him say, If God has so arrayed 
 A fading world, that quickly passes by ; 
 
 Such rich provision of delight has made 
 For every human eye. 
 
 What shall the eyes that wait for Him survey ? 
 
 When His own presence gloriously appears, 
 In worlds that were not founded for a day, 
 
 But for eternal years ?
 
 THE COURSE OF TRUE LOVE. 275 
 
 We know that ' we shall be satisfied.' We have the 
 glorious promises of the Apocalypse the multitude 
 no man can number singing the new song the 
 Seraphim who continually do cry ' Holy ! Holy ! Holy ! 
 Lord God of Sabaoth ! ' " 
 
 His face was rapt and solemn, and usually it would 
 have silenced Scotia, but she was possibly under an 
 influence beyond her knowledge and control. A 
 spirit of contradiction, a positive pleasure in seeing 
 how far she could oppose Angus, actuated her, and 
 she demurred at once to his decision. 
 
 " That is not my conception of heaven, Angus. I 
 think it is a place where those we love will always be 
 with us and never misconceive us a place of glorious 
 work to do and of adequate faculties to do it. A 
 world of solved problems, of realized ideals, of new 
 ideas ; a place where we shall learn the secrets of 
 space, the wonders of the stars, and of the regions 
 beyond the stars ; a book of knowledge with eternal 
 leaves, and unbounded faculties to read and under 
 stand it 
 
 For it is past belief that Christ hath died, 
 Only that we unending psalms may sing : 
 
 That all the gain Death's awful curtains hide 
 Is this eternity of anthemning." 
 
 " Scotia, you presume very far. We have no author 
 ity for your imaginations. As my promised wife, I 
 have a right to expect you to agree with me. I do 
 expect it. I may as well tell you that I felt very 
 keenly your remarks about my prayer the other 
 night." 
 
 "Your prayer, Angus?" 
 
 "Yes. If you 'remember, we had been talking, 
 before the exercise, of those Mohammedan colleges
 
 276 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 in which Archibald had been educated, and I natur 
 ally prayed for the extinction of the creed of the False 
 Prophet. Have you forgotten what comment you 
 made on my prayer ? " 
 
 " No, for it was not mere comment. It was a fixed 
 opinion. I do think you could find better sub 
 jects for prayer than the overthrow of the creeds of 
 five-sixths of the human race. Are we the best 
 judges of times and seasons? Is Calvinism so ex 
 quisite an embodiment of truth that the whole world 
 should be miraculously converted to it? The essence 
 of prayer, as I understand it, is thy will be 
 done." 
 
 " Scotia, I know my duty. What do you mean by 
 this evident desire to anger me ? Are you weary of 
 our engagement ? " 
 
 " If you think so." 
 
 " You try to make me think so." 
 
 " Evidently it is easy work." 
 
 " I do not understand you." 
 
 " Nor I you. I will return home." 
 
 She walked rapidly ; too rapidly for much conver 
 sation. Neither, however, made any attempt toward 
 it. In silence they retraced their steps ; and the sun 
 shone and the birds sang in vain as far as they were 
 concerned. As they passed through the park they 
 saw a hare which had torn its front paws from a trap 
 in order to escape. It was in great misery. Scotia 
 stopped, folded the wounds in her handkerchief, and 
 then lifted the poor suffering creature in her arms. 
 Bruce walked slowly forward, and finally waited for 
 her. He made no comment on the hare, and did not 
 offer to relieve her of her trembling burden. He was 
 feeling, with a great sense of wrong, that Scotia had
 
 THE COURSE OF TRUE LOVE. 277 
 
 forgotten his suffering in that of the perishing, dumb 
 animal. 
 
 When they cached the door, Bertha came to meet 
 them. She was dressed in a cherry-colored cashmere. 
 She had white lace near her throat, and ruffles of 
 white lace round her pretty wrists. She had cherry 
 ribbons in her black hair. She was very attractive, 
 and she took Bruce's hand and held it, while she 
 offered Scotia a letter. 
 
 " You naughty girl ! " she said. " Why did you not 
 tell us that Captain Forres is coming ? We should 
 never have known if aunt had not marked her letter 
 'Haste!' and so mother thought it best to open it. 
 He will be here in an hour. You have just time to 
 dress." 
 
 Scotia glanced at the letter, and the news happened 
 to fit her mood. She felt glad to annoy Angus. It 
 would do him no harm to feel a little uncertainty 
 about her. Jealousy is the accepted punishment all 
 women naturally apply to recalcitrant lovers. Scotia 
 affected to be delighted with the news. She said she 
 would make ready for the captain as soon as she had 
 attended to the wounded hare ; and she went off 
 without a word to Angus, while Bertha, who was still 
 holding his hand, said : 
 
 " Come in, Mr. Bruce. Mother will expect you to 
 dinner, and I shall have to depend upon your kind 
 ness to-night. Of course, Scotia will have neither 
 eyes nor ears for any one but ' Jamie Forres.' " 
 
 "Why 'of course,' Miss Bertha." 
 
 " Oh, you know you know really, I have no au 
 thority to say anything. Stay, and see for yourself." 
 
 But Bruce lifted his hat and turned homeward. He 
 was too indignant for speech. His heart was in a
 
 2 78 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 blaze of angry suspicion. He was as miserable as 
 Scotia was, and her tears were dropping heavily upon 
 the hare's feet as she held the creature for the hostler 
 to attend to. He thought she was weeping for the 
 suffering animal ; she knew that she was weeping for 
 her lover's wounded heart.
 
 XVI. 
 
 LOVE'S REASON IS WITHOUT REASON. 
 
 14 How oft the sight of means to do ill deeds 
 Makes deeds ill done." 
 
 " How many fond fools serve mad jealousy ? " 
 
 " He that but fears the thing he would not know, 
 Hath by instinct knowledge from others' eyes, 
 That which he feared is chained." 
 
 '' Jealousy is the green ey'd monster which doth make 
 The meat it feeds on." 
 
 Shakespeare. 
 
 '"PHE next morning was cold and raw, the air was 
 * full of coming rain, the east wind searching and 
 bitter. But as Bruce was going through the village, 
 he saw Scotia and Captain Forres riding together. 
 The captain wore his military cloak, Scotia her 
 warmest habit. Bruce was near the old manse gate, 
 and he had a momentary temptation to call on Adam 
 and Grizel, and so escape the painful meeting. He 
 gave it no attention, and walked steadily forward. 
 But while he was at least one hundred yards distant, 
 the riders stopped at the cottage of John Latham, and 
 Captain Forres dismounted and entered it. Scotia, 
 followed by the groom, then turned backward to 
 Rodney House. 
 
 Bruce was astonished. He could not imagine why 
 Captain Forres had called at the Latham cottage. 
 
 279
 
 280 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 Sarah Latham was a dressmaker, her husband an 
 idle ne'er-do-weel, whom she in the main supported. 
 One thing, however, was clear to Bruce that there 
 was a friendship between Scotia and Captain Forres 
 so intimate as to dispense with the ordinary ceremo 
 nies of mere acquaintanceship. They rode slowly, in 
 spite of the cold and damp ; Forres was talking earn 
 estly, and Scotia listening with interest and pleasure. 
 When Forres dismounted at Latham's cottage, he 
 held her hand ; and there was in their parting that 
 familiar air which carries confirmation of some close 
 personal understanding an air which deeply offended 
 Bruce. 
 
 In the afternoon he went to Rodney. He saw no 
 one but Bertha. She said her mother had been ailing 
 for some days, and had been finally compelled to send 
 for the doctor. She was in her room and Scotia was 
 with her. He sent a message to Mrs. Rodney, and 
 then sat half an hour with Bertha. Rethought Scotia 
 would come to him, but she did not, and Bertha at 
 last said, " I suppose Scotia is fretting a little at the 
 shortness of Captain Forres's visit. He had to go 
 to Monteith to-day, and will not be back until next 
 Friday." 
 
 " I saw him go into Sarah Latham's it seemed 
 strange." 
 
 " Not at all. John Latham was in Captain Forres's 
 company, and acted as his attendant while there. I 
 suppose you have heard Sarah bought her husband 
 off. Captain Forres wanted a valet to go with him to 
 Monteith, and I am sure he called at Latham's to hire 
 John." 
 
 " Very likely. Then Captain Forres returns next 
 Friday ? "
 
 LOVE'S RE A SON IS WITHOUT RE A SON. 281 
 
 " Yes, for a flying visit. He is such a favorite 
 with Aunt Yarrow. I believe she has promised him 
 great things if he marries Scotia." 
 
 "If he marries Scotia? " said Bruce indignantly. 
 
 Bertha laughed. "You know, Mr. Bruce, a great 
 many people may talk of marrying Scotia. It is a 
 long way between saying and doing the thing. Scotia 
 is as cross as crossed sticks this afternoon, but if you 
 wish to see her I will go to mother, and send her to 
 you." 
 
 " Not on any account, Miss Bertha. It is Saturday. 
 I will not wait longer." 
 
 This day indicated the whole of the next week, 
 which was a completely wretched one. Scotia was at 
 the Sabbath service, but Bruce did not permit himself 
 to look at her. On Monday she did not appear when 
 he called. She had determined not to appear until 
 he asked to see her. Really, Bruce did not think of 
 the necessity. His knowledge of women, and of the 
 small formalities they require, was not great. It did 
 not enter his mind that Scotia was waiting for him to 
 take the first step toward an explanation. Perhaps if 
 it had done so, he might have been equally remiss ; 
 for he thought Scotia had wantonly hurt his feelings, 
 and that it was her duty to express sorrow for the 
 cruel, tantalizing despotism which led her to such acts. 
 He was waiting to be gracious and to forgive her. 
 He was anxious and longing to do so ; but if she 
 would not come where he was, how could he let her 
 see his desire. 
 
 So the mournful week passed. During it Mrs. 
 Rodney's illness developed into a slow, intermittent 
 fever, which confined her to her bed, and required the 
 constant care and society of one of her daughters.
 
 282 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 Rodney House was exceedingly quiet ; an air of 
 depression filled its rooms, although the garden and 
 park were already beautiful with the verdure and 
 promise of an early spring. Bruce went to Rodney 
 House every day. Twice he left the saddle and sat 
 an hour in the parlor, hoping vainly that Scotia 
 would come and speak to him. 
 
 He did not know that every day Scotia said to 
 Bertha, " Did Angus Bruce ask to see me ?" He did 
 not know that Bertha had taken special care to repeat, 
 with its most aggravating accent, Bruce's reply to her 
 solitary proposal to call Scotia : " He said, when I 
 offered to call you, ' Not on any account." He never 
 named you. He asked about mother. He said I was 
 looking very weary. He asked when my father was 
 coming. He made such and such comments but he 
 never asked for you. He never once named you." 
 
 Such was the tenor of all Bertha's reporting, and 
 Scotia began to feel every fresh visit an impertinence. 
 Did he come to Rodney to show her that he was 
 indifferent ? that he would make the inquiries he 
 promised her father to make, irrespective of her 
 presence or absence ? She thought there was bravado 
 in these daily visits, which roused in her heart a bitter 
 anger. She believed them to be made solely to wound 
 her. She was quite aware she had been provoking ; 
 she was ready to admit the fact if Bruce would give 
 her an opportunity. But he must ask to see her. 
 Her self-respect demanded so much from her. 
 
 The whole week had been filled with such cross 
 purposes as far as Angus was concerned. Every 
 trivial event worked with Bertha to separate them, 
 and she was quite ready now to carry out to its full 
 end the plan she had made for that purpose. It was
 
 LOVE'S REASON IS WITHOUT REASON. 283 
 
 almost ready-made for her. She could not have con 
 ceived of anything so apropos as the plain events 
 ordered for her hand. 
 
 It came through the friendship of Scotia and Captain 
 Forres. Forres was one of those people with whom 
 familiarity is perfectly natural and innocent. From the 
 first hour of their acquaintance, Scotia and Jamie For 
 res had been familiar. Men inclined to slop over have 
 generally a natural tact in discovering loyal natures. 
 Forres had made Scotia his confidant long before she 
 had left London. She knew that he was in love with 
 Flora Monteith, and that he had great hopes of win 
 ning her. The girl was not only a beauty, she was an 
 heiress ; and her Scottish home was with her uncle at 
 Monteith Castle, twenty miles north of Rodney. 
 
 In this love affair Scotia had been his friend and 
 helper. They had talked of the matter with the most 
 complete confidence. They talked also, with the 
 same confidence, of Lady Yarrow's desire to marry 
 them to each other. Lady Yarrow had been very 
 kind to Forres ; he did not wish to offend her ; and 
 he thought if he could win Flora Monteith, she would 
 accept such a prudent, wealthy marriage as a set-off 
 against all his previous failures. Many confidences 
 grew out of these circumstances, perfectly innocent, 
 and not necessary to specify. 
 
 When Forres left Scotia at Latham's cottage, 
 though he held her hand, he was talking of Flora 
 Monteith ; and he was really so absorbed in this sub 
 ject, that, having removed his cloak while he arranged 
 for Latham's service, he left it lying on the table. He 
 had galloped five miles ere he discovered his loss ; 
 then he reflected that Latham would follow in a few 
 hours, and doubtless bring the cloak with him.
 
 284 A SISTER TO ESAU.j 
 
 But Sarah Latham, who knew her husband's failing, 
 was afraid he might be tempted to sell it for liquor, 
 and she hid the cloak in her chest, and sent word to 
 Rodney House of its whereabouts. The note hap 
 pened to fall into Bertha's hands. It was like the 
 opening of a door; it was like the lifting of a weapon 
 to her. She stood still with flushing cheeks, holding 
 the soiled bit of paper, and considering, and seeing 
 clearly what a power she had at her disposal. She 
 heard Scotia coming. She dropped the note into the 
 fire. In the same moment, she resolved to accept the 
 suggestions some one had made through it. 
 
 " Scotia, I feel the need of a walk so much. Are 
 you able to stay with mother until noon ? " 
 
 " Yes. I think a walk will do you good. Bertha, 
 if you meet Angus Bruce, try and say a reconciling 
 word. You are so clever. Let him know he ought 
 to seek an interview. If he were ever so unkind, it 
 would be better than this silence and apparent indif 
 ference." 
 
 Her face was piteous, white, and sad, and Bertha 
 kissed her, and made the kiss seem a thousand prom 
 ises. But as she walked to Sarah Latham's, she told 
 herself that she was really doing Scotia a service in 
 effectually separating her from Angus. She would 
 then doubtless marry Captain Forres, and please Lady 
 Yarrow, and every one else. Oh, the wicked never 
 yet wanted an excuse for their wickedness ! 
 
 Sarah had done a great deal of sewing for Bertha 
 before her marriage was broken off ; she had been ac 
 customed to see her almost every day. She had re 
 garded her as an almost sure livelihood. She had got 
 used to associating Bertha Rodney and ready money 
 together. Therefore, when Bertha said, " Sarah,
 
 LOVE'S REASON IS WITHOUT REASON. 285 
 
 you can do something important for the house of 
 Rodney, and you will be well paid for it ": Sarah was 
 quite ready to listen and assent. 
 
 " In the first place, Sarah, you must not let John go 
 to Monteith. I have something for him to do here. 
 Secondly, you must not tell any one about Captain 
 Forres's cloak." 
 
 " It is in my box, Miss Bertha. I wouldn't let John 
 know for anything. He'd sell it for a shilling, and 
 get drunk." 
 
 " Have you heard about Miss Rodney and the 
 minister? " 
 
 " I have heard they are engaged to be married." 
 
 " It is killing my poor mother ; she is in bed now 
 about it. When father knows, I dare not think what 
 will be the result. And it is only contradiction in 
 Scotia. She ought to marry Captain Forres. Now I 
 am going to try and save trouble for all of us, and 
 make Scotia do good to herself. Will you help me to 
 break up the affair with the minister ? " 
 
 " I'm sure I'll do anything I can, Miss Bertha." 
 
 " You once told me that you wished to go to 
 New York with John. How much money do you 
 want ? " 
 
 " Oh, Miss, at least thirty-five pounds." 
 
 " I will give you thirty if you do as I wish. You 
 can manage John, I suppose?" 
 
 " For a bottle of whisky, John will do any earthly 
 thing." 
 
 " It is nothing wrong, Sarah. It is the simplest 
 and most innocent action. Captain Forres will be here 
 Friday. You know the fir plantation which is entered 
 by a stile from the park ? " 
 
 " Very well, Miss."
 
 286 A SISTER TO ESAlr. 
 
 " The minister, coming from Rodney House, passes 
 that stile every night." 
 
 " Just before dark, Miss, I should say." 
 
 " I will send you a parcel containing a suit of Miss 
 Rodney's, her cloak and bonnet, and one of her 
 gloves. You have precisely her figure, and you must 
 wear the suit. You can hide all your hair under the 
 bonnet, and you had better veil your face. John is to 
 wear the captain's cloak. When you see the minister 
 coming, sit a few minutes on the stile. John must 
 have his arm around you ; in short, you must act as 
 lovers parting would act. As the minister conies 
 closer, go into the wood, and so gradually out of his 
 sight. But be sure to leave on the stile in your 
 hurry Miss Rodney's gray cloak ; and drop the 
 glove there, also. You understand ? " 
 
 " Very well, John will be glad to earn money so 
 easy ; and, dear me, Miss, to get away to a new place, 
 and a new life, is fair salvation for us both ! " 
 
 " Of course, you know, this is not to be spoken of 
 to any one. And you had better send back the suit 
 and bonnet as soon as possible." 
 
 " I will be mumm as the grave and I'll answer for 
 John, too." 
 
 " If you manage it, I will give you thirty sovereigns 
 as soon you are ready to go. But you must talk a little 
 about the move to New York. You must sell your 
 furniture, and contrive to give the impression that 
 Captain Forres gave John the money. A great many 
 people, I dare say, saw him at your cottage." 
 
 " Indeed, Miss, we will do all you want. John is 
 under my thumb, and dying to get away from here. 
 If you will send the things, and give the thirty sove 
 reigns, I will do all the rest. I have a woman's heart
 
 LOVE'S REASON IS WITHOUT REASON. 287 
 
 in me ; and I know a woman's ways as well as any 
 fine lady." 
 
 "You had better send John to Rodney for the 
 clothing. Tell him to say to the servants, ' he has 
 come for Miss Bertha's dresses to alter.' " 
 
 Then Bertha put a few shillings into the woman's 
 hand and went home. She was not much troubled. 
 Even if the masquerading was found out, she could 
 turn it into a joke, and say she thought the minister 
 deserved to be teased a little. He had been so un 
 reasonable with Scotia. She knew just how to get 
 out of the affair. And she really did think it would 
 be a fine bit of pleasantry, whether successful or 
 unsuccessful. 
 
 It was more successful from the very dawn of 
 Friday than she had dared to hope. In the first 
 place, Captain Forres arrived very early in the day, 
 and stayed only a few hours. When Angus paid his 
 daily visit, Forres was gone. Bertha met the minis 
 ter with a little air of flurry. 
 
 " Come in, Mr. Bruce ; though indeed I cannot ask 
 you to stay, because mother is alone, and she is worse 
 to-night." 
 
 " I suppose you have company ? Can I do any 
 thing for you ? " 
 
 " We have no company ; Captain Forres left soon 
 after luncheon. Rodney is not a cheerful place to 
 stay now ! He said he should go as far as Latham's, 
 and then to Cupar House. He will remain over Sab 
 bath with Gilchrist, who is keeping bachelor's hall at 
 present. Scotia went for a walk about an hour ago. 
 I dare say you will meet her in the park. Had you 
 not better make up your quarrel." 
 
 He thought she was in earnest, and looked grate-
 
 288 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 fully at the girl, whose impatience to return to her 
 sick mother he perceived and respected. He had sel 
 dom felt kinder to Bertha. He smiled on her in a 
 way that made her blush and tingle with pleasure ; 
 and then with some new hope in his heart turned 
 homeward. He loitered a little as he went. The 
 gloaming was so exquisite, the spring so entrancing. 
 The tiny leaves were bursting on the brushwood, the 
 birds were everywhere in their nuptial plumage, sing 
 ing like bridegrooms. The winter was really behind ; 
 the glory of spring just at hand. There was a half- 
 moon also a tender, mystical-looking moon, predis 
 posing the happiest heart to a still happier melan 
 choly. 
 
 Bertha, having dismissed Angus Bruce, lay down 
 on the sofa and bound a wet kerchief round her brow. 
 She expected Scotia to be impatient for a report of 
 every word, and within half an hour her expectations 
 were realized. With a tired, miserable face she 
 opened the parlor door and looked in : 
 
 " Is your head worse, Bertha ? " 
 
 " It is almost intolerable. Angus Bruce was 
 here." 
 
 " I heard him. What did he say? " 
 
 "The usual things 'Sorry for mother,' etc. ' Had 
 Captain Forres returned ? ' etc. I told him the cap 
 tain had been, and gone." 
 
 "Did he name me?" 
 
 "Not once." 
 
 " You are not able, I suppose, to come and sit with 
 mother a little ?" 
 
 " I feel sleepy. If I can sleep an hour, I shall be 
 better. Then I will stay with her until midnight." 
 
 " Very well, dear. Can I do anything for you ? "
 
 LOVE 'S REASON IS WITHOUT REASON. 289 
 
 " Only stay with mother, and let me sleep. I feel 
 as if I must forget I live for one hour." 
 
 Scotia closed the door and went softly upstairs, 
 step by step, feeling each step an effort. " I wonder 
 if I have fever also?" she queried. "I do not seem 
 able to live. Oh, Angus ! Angus ! " 
 
 Angus was at that moment scanning every walk and 
 vista in the park. Bertha's words had made him im 
 patient to see Scotia ; he felt that if he could only 
 meet her there, alone with nature, all might easily be 
 put right. Never had she been so sweet to his 
 memory. His eyes were aching to see her ; his ears 
 longed for her voice. To catch her smile to clasp 
 her hand to be close to her to feel the perfume of 
 her garments ! Oh, how he wearied and hungered 
 for these delights ! 
 
 A sudden, damp sweetness filled the air ; he knew 
 it was wood violets ; he stopped and gathered some ; 
 and when he lifted his eyes he saw Scotia and Cap 
 tain Forres come out of the fir plantation, and stroll 
 toward the stile. He looked at them as if he were 
 dreaming. He remembered that Bertha told him 
 Forres had gone .two hours previously to the village 
 and to Cupar House ; and that Scotia was walking in 
 the park. Then there had been an assignation. In 
 order to meet this man alone, Scotia had condescended 
 to deception and equivocation. 
 
 Anger blew hard at the lamp of his love. His heart 
 was hot ; he felt that it was no sin to be in a passion. 
 He was naturally a man of mettle and high spirit, and 
 every natural feeling was aflame. He kept his gaze 
 upon the lovers for lovers they undoubtedly were. 
 They sat down on the broad topmost step, and Forres 
 put his arm around Scotia. She leaned against his
 
 290 A SISTER TO ESAU 
 
 shoulder, and he kissed her repeatedly ; yes, and fin 
 ally Scotia lifted her head and kissed Forres. 
 
 In the few moments during which he was approach 
 ing the stile, he saw that Scotia gave to Forres tokens 
 of affection she had never permitted herself to give 
 him. When he was within fifty yards of the lovers, 
 they suddenly became aware of his presence. Forres 
 passed over the stile into the wood ; Scotia went with 
 him. Angus neither delaying, nor yet hurrying, went 
 direct to the place on which they had been sitting. 
 Scotia's gray winsey cloak lay upon the stile, and her 
 right hand glove was on the turf beneath. He sat 
 down where they had been sitting, his first impulse 
 being to wait until the night forced them from the 
 dampness and darkness of the firs. He saw the 
 couple at intervals, as they passed along the winding 
 path ; saw them so plainly that he fully recognized 
 the dress Scotia wore as one he particularly admired 
 a green cloth pelisse, trimmed with minever. The 
 borders of white fur were unique ; he knew of no other 
 garment like it. Forres wore his military cloak ; he 
 remembered the garment distinctly. There had been 
 no shadow of doubt when he first saw them together ; 
 while he sat upon the stile he verified every particular. 
 
 Oh, if he had been mistaken in all else, he told him 
 self, he never could have doubted the tall, graceful 
 figure of the girl who was so false to him ! And per 
 haps the keenest pang of all was given by the demon 
 strative affection Scotia showed this soldier. With 
 him she had always been so shy and chary of every 
 favor ; very seldom, indeed, had she permitted him to 
 touch her lips. He had thought this reserve a chas 
 tity pure as heaven ; it gave him a mortal pain to see 
 Scotia set it aside with a more favored lover.
 
 LOVE 'S REASON IS WITHOUT REASON. 291 
 
 A passionate contempt for the inconstancy and un- 
 truthfulness of all women rose like a sudden storm in 
 his soul. Wave after wave of it went over him. He 
 forgot everything in its turbulence for a little while ; 
 then he perceived that it had grown dark, and he was 
 still alone. He felt that he need wait no longer. 
 Scotia had seen him, and gone home by the other side 
 of the wood. That she had done so was another 
 proof of her faithlessness, for it compelled her to take 
 a walk of three miles ; and she had evidently pre 
 ferred the walk to the shame of meeting him. He 
 lifted the cloak, put the glove in his pocket, and 
 walked rapidly to Innergrey. 
 
 The house and the place had become during this 
 hour hateful to him. He recalled Bertha's face, and 
 was sure she was pitying, even while she advised him. 
 The Colonel, Mrs. Rodney, the new heir, all the per 
 sonalities and events connected with his stay in 
 Rodney, sunk low in his estimation ; he thought only 
 of the faults and the disagreeableness of each and all. 
 Even the patronage of Lady Yarrow oppressed him. 
 He wished his mother had trusted to God and herself. 
 Yet in this chaos of wounded and depreciated fortune, 
 he remembered his mother as the one sure and cer 
 tain comfort ; and after a long, impotent struggle 
 with his sick heart, he opened it to her ; told her 
 everything ; his difference with Scotia's opinions, their 
 coldness in consequence, Scotia's subsequent refusal 
 to see or speak to him, Captain Forres's visit, and its 
 shipwrecking consequences, as far as his love-life was 
 concerned. 
 
 This confession did him some good, but he could 
 not sleep, and he spent the night in the vain nursing 
 of his wrong, and in restless plans for a future which
 
 292 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 must put entirely behind him all memories of the past 
 and present. Toward morning his emotions induced 
 a severe nervous headache. He had been watching 
 for the morning impatiently, desiring the hour in 
 which he could insist upon an interview with his false 
 love ; but when it came he was bound fast by almost 
 intolerable physical pain. Light, movement, a foot 
 fall, a whisper intensified his suffering, and the 
 morrow was the Sabbath ! What if he was not able 
 to perform his duties ! He would be compelled to 
 blame himself for giving place to such fierce emotions, 
 and for the neglect of the conditions necessary for 
 health one -of those sins against the body always 
 inexorably punished. 
 
 He lay prostrate all day. Both Scotia and Bertha 
 wondered at his absence ; Bertha was nervous and 
 curious ; Scotia hopeless and miserable. In the 
 afternoon Sarah Latham brought back Scotia's dress 
 and bonnet. She called them "Bertha's dresses," 
 and Bertha took her to her room, and heard what 
 perfect success had crowned her evil plan. But she 
 found out that consummated evil has its pains and 
 penalties. Sarah's tone had changed. She was eager 
 for the wage she had won, and Bertha felt compelled 
 to give her it. Bertha was naturally accumulative 
 and careful, she had acquired these thirty sovereigns 
 by planning and saving during all the time she was 
 buying her wedding outfit. She felt now that she 
 had paid a dear price for a very uncertain benefit. 
 Bruce had not come in a passion as she expected he 
 would ; either Sarah was deceiving her, or else Bruce 
 was going to take the affair in some unusual way. 
 
 When she saw him at the Sabbath service, she was 
 shocked at his appearance. She doubted Sarah no
 
 LOVE'S RE A SON IS WITHO UT RE A SON. 293 
 
 longer. It was evident Bruce had been suffering. 
 He looked " as if he had just come back from death," 
 she said on her return home. Scotia made no remark. 
 She, too, was ill ; the doctor had just expressed his 
 opinion that " she had the same fever as her mother." 
 The diagnosis of sorrowful love has never been made 
 for any pharmacopeia ; it passes for fever as well as 
 anything. 
 
 On Monday morning, a little before noon, Scotia, 
 standing at the window, saw Angus approach the 
 door. There was something so unusual in his man 
 ner that it arrested her attention. Bertha was reading 
 to Mrs. Rodney. Ordinarily, Scotia would have taken 
 the book and sent Bertha to meet Bruce. This morn 
 ing she said nothing of his being there. Very soon a 
 servant brought a written message and gave it into 
 Scotia's hand. It was a formal, but urgent, request 
 to see her. The tone of the note troubled her, but 
 she was glad of the opportunity it gave. She made 
 up her mind as she went to the parlor to be as patient 
 and loving as her lover could desire. She felt that 
 life without him was only a living death. 
 
 Bruce looked very ill, but the change in him was as 
 nothing compared with the waste and pallor which 
 fretting and confinement had produced in Scotia's 
 appearance. It gave Angus a shock, and her wan, 
 pitiful smile when she saw him touched his very 
 heart of hearts. But the cloak was before his eyes ; 
 he glanced at it, and forgot every kind feeling. 
 Scotia advanced rapidly, with her hands stretched 
 out. " My dear Angus ! " she cried softly. " Oh, 
 my dear Angus ! " 
 
 " I have brought you back your cloak, Miss Rodney 
 and also your glove."
 
 294 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 " My cloak and glove ! But what do you mean ? " 
 
 " Are these not yours ? " 
 
 " Yes, they are mine." 
 
 " You know, of course, that you left them at the 
 stile by the fir plantation on Friday evening. I found 
 them there." 
 
 She shook her head. " I have not been so far down 
 the park for two weeks." 
 
 " Scotia ! I saw you there !" 
 
 " Angus ! You could not see me there. But if 
 you did, what then ? " 
 
 " Only heartbreak and wrong for me ! Only the 
 loss of love and all love promised me." 
 
 " What do you mean, Angus ? " 
 
 " I mean," he said angrily, " that I saw you and 
 Captain Forres together there. Surely there is no 
 need for me to say more." 
 
 " You never saw me there with Captain Forres." 
 
 " I did. You wore your green pelisse trimmed 
 with minever. Could I mistake it ? Could I mistake 
 you ! " 
 
 " You are dreaming or ill. Angus ! Dearest 
 Angus ! " 
 
 " Scotia Rodney, I am no longer ' dearest' to you ! 
 I will be nothing less. Take back your promise with 
 your cloak and glove. I will not share your heart 
 with any man." 
 
 " Angus ! I tell you, on my honor ! you are mis 
 taken." 
 
 " Miss Rodney, I tell you, on my honor ! you are 
 untruthful." 
 
 " I was never near the fir wood on Friday. I was 
 not out of the house on Friday. Come and see 
 mother. She will tell you so."
 
 LOVE'S RE A SON IS WITHOUT REA SON. 295 
 
 " My own eyes have told me the truth. It was no 
 passing glance. I watched you for some minutes I 
 saw Captain Forres with his arm around you. He 
 wore his military cloak. I saw him kiss you several 
 times. Yes, as surely as I live, I saw you kiss him. 
 You were then among the fir trees." 
 
 " Captain Forres never, in all his life, touched my 
 lips. I certainly never touched his." 
 
 " I saw you." 
 
 "You did not, sir." 
 
 " If you had only the grace to acknowledge your 
 fault, I " 
 
 " Sir ! I would be dumb forever, ere I would ac 
 knowledge a fault I never committed. If you doubt 
 me, ask Captain Forres. Ask mother. Ask Bertha. 
 Ask the servants." 
 
 " Bertha told me that you had gone to walk in the 
 park when I called here last Friday evening." 
 
 " Bertha could not tell you so. She knew that I 
 was with mother. Bertha had a violent headache. 
 Do you believe Bertha before me ? " 
 
 " I believe my own eyes." 
 
 "Angus ! Angus! Do not leave me in such un 
 certainty and misery ! Angus ! Angus ! " 
 
 " I can have no part in a woman, however lovely 
 and dear, who is untruthful and unfaithful. Was not 
 one fond, loyal heart enough for you ? Only light, 
 vain women, make their sport out of many lovers." 
 
 " I am no light, vain woman. I will defend myself 
 no more to you. I see plainly that you have de 
 termined to quarrel with me. I will spare you the 
 pitiful shame of it." 
 
 She left the room with the words ; her face was 
 flushed with indignation ; her manner haughty, and
 
 296 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 even contemptuous. And for some time this attitude 
 was the necessary one. She locked her room and sat 
 down to think. Though too angry at Bruce to per 
 mit herself any explanation, she already suspected 
 some one's treachery. And after an hour's dispas 
 sionate examination, she fixed the treachery upon 
 Bertha. But, if it was Bertha's doing, she saw no 
 way to explain it. She might tell her father and 
 mother, and sufficient pressure be put upon Bertha to 
 make her confess the truth to Angus. But Scotia 
 knew that, even in such a strait, Bertha would con 
 trive to give Angus the impression that her confession 
 was an act of pity, forced from her, to exonerate her 
 sister in his eyes. 
 
 She understood now how skillfully the trouble be 
 tween herself and Bruce had been fostered ; she saw 
 many things plainly that had only been a passing 
 speculation to her. She was trembling with anger 
 and the sense of wrong and injustice. The expres 
 sion of her face changed. She laughed scornfully, 
 only to prevent bitter weeping. She had brought up 
 stairs with her the offending cloak, and she tossed it 
 hither and thither, as her thoughts tossed her. For 
 some hours she was afraid to see Bertha. She 
 wondered why Bertha had done this thing ? Was it 
 that she might suffer the same disappointment as her 
 self ? Did she want so much to live at Inriergrey ? 
 Was she really in love with Angus ? Or was it the 
 simple envy and selfishness of her nature ? Scotia 
 could hardly believe in the existence of such wicked 
 purposes ; she only felt her own inability to cope 
 with the cruel circumstances. " Oh, if Father was at 
 home ! " she moaned. " I cannot trouble Mother 
 now. And there is no one to help me ! "
 
 LOVE 'S REASON IS WITHOUT REASO.Y. 297 
 
 She remained so long in her room that finally Bertha 
 came to see if she was sick. " Mother and I are so 
 anxious about you," she said. Scotia impulsively 
 opened the door and drew her sister into the room. 
 Her grasp was so firm that Bertha said : 
 
 " You hurt me, Scotia. What are you locking the 
 door for ? " 
 
 " You have hurt me a thousand times more cruelly. 
 I have locked the door to make you listen to me. Sit 
 down or stand up. I care not." 
 
 " Scotia, you are ill you have lost your senses. 
 Mother ! Mother ! Mother ! " 
 
 " Be quiet. I am not going to kill you, though you 
 deserve it. Now tell me who you got to personate me 
 last Friday night?" 
 
 " Scotia, you have the fever you are crazy. If you 
 do not open the door, I will jump out of the window." 
 
 " I shall not allow you. Who were the persons 
 representing Captain Forres and myself ? You had 
 better tell me, Bertha." 
 
 Then Bertha saw that she had come to a corner in 
 life which she could only turn with a lie, and she said 
 promptly " It was the new gardener and his wife. 
 You know he has been a soldier. Scotia, upon my 
 honor ! I did it for your sake. I thought if Angus 
 were made jealous, he would behave better to you." 
 
 " Did I ever meddle with your affairs ? What right 
 had you to trifle with mine ? You have broken my 
 heart. You have ruined my life. Oh, I know now 
 how easy it was for Aunt Yarrow not to speak to 
 mother for so many years ! " 
 
 " Let me go to mother. She is very sick. I think 
 it is a great shame of you to take Aunt Yarrow's part 
 against your own dear mother ! Poor mother ! "
 
 298 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 "When father comes back, I shall tell him all. The 
 new gardener must go. As for you, Bertha, keep out 
 of my sight, and do not trouble yourself to speak to 
 me." 
 
 " I am sure, Scotia, it has not been pleasant to be 
 with you lately ; and as for speaking to you, I do not 
 want to until you get into a better temper. If Angus 
 Bruce were here, I dare say you would be as sweet 
 as an angel. I suppose you are trying to imitate 
 Aunt Yarrow. I think she is a very poor creature, 
 neglecting her own flesh and blood, and adopting 
 strange people. I hope I have some human nature in 
 me. You ought to thank me for my interest in your 
 suffering, and not threaten to kill me." 
 
 " What folly you are talking ! Do not think you 
 deceive me by it. Are you sure that it was the new 
 gardener and his wife ? " 
 
 "I will not say another word about it." 
 
 "You must answer me." 
 
 'Open the door, Scotia."-! 
 
 " Are you sure it was the gardener and his wife ? " 
 
 "Open the door." 
 
 " Not till /ou tell me." 
 
 " Well then I am sure." 
 
 " What a mean little creature you are, Bertha ! You 
 may go." 
 
 Bertha fled and told her mother that Scotia had a 
 fever, and was raving, she thought ; and with this 
 assertion Scotia entered, and there was a stormy scene, 
 in which Bertha denied all she had affirmed about the 
 gardener; declaring that she had only blamed him in 
 order to get out of the lockec' room. 
 
 "I was really terrified, mother!" and she crept 
 close to Mrs. Rodney, and while she wept copiously,
 
 LOVE'S REASON IS WITHOUT REASON. 299 
 
 begged her to remember how sick she was on Friday, 
 and how impossible and unlikely she would do such 
 things as she was accused of. 
 
 Mrs. Rodney believed her. She blamed Angus. 
 She was sure either that jealousy of Captain Forres 
 had made him temporarily unfit to judge of people ; 
 or else that his severe attack of headache had been 
 preceded by some mental hallucination, which, com 
 bining with his jealousy, had made him see the thing 
 he feared. 
 
 So Scotia had little comfort in her sorrow. Mrs. 
 Rodney wished her husband would come back ! She 
 began to cry at the trouble around her, and to feel as 
 if she was deserted, and when Bertha said : 
 
 "I think it is wicked to annoy mother about our 
 selfish little affairs just when she is coming back from 
 the very grave ; let us be friends, Scotia." 
 
 Mrs. Rodney thought what a good child Bertha 
 was, and how unreasonably Scotia behaved in refusing 
 to answer her sister's gentle overtures. 
 
 " Scotia is my sister Jemima over again," said the 
 convalescing mother ; "and, oh, dear ! what heartaches 
 Jemima did give me ! " 
 
 As for Angus, he suffered as strong men suffer 
 when they bend their affections and their desires to 
 their sense of duty. He was jealous, unreasonably 
 jealous, miserably jealous, and in such case 
 
 " Fancies are 
 Just as valid as affidavits ; 
 And the vaguest illusions quite 
 As much evidence, as testimony 
 Taken upon oath." 
 
 But he had one loving, sympathetic consoler. His 
 mother believed all he said. She pitied him ; she
 
 3o A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 advised him ; she approved all he proposed ; she en 
 couraged him to write out his <rrief, and she partially 
 believed him when he asserted his life to be blighted 
 by Scotia's treachery. " He had been so happy," he 
 said. " He had been dwelling in the land of sunshine 
 and love, and hope. Suddenly he had been deserted. 
 Over all his prospects had come 
 
 ' A mist and & blinding rain, 
 And life could never be happy again.' "
 
 XVII. 
 
 THE TURN OF THE TIDE. 
 
 * A merry heart goes all the day, 
 Your sad heart tires in a mile a." 
 
 Shakespeare* 
 
 " But verily there are watchers over you 
 Worthy reporters, 
 Knowing what ye do." 
 
 Koran. 
 
 " He who the sword of heaven will bear, 
 Should be as holy as severe." 
 
 " Hope is the lover's staff." 
 
 Shakespeart. 
 
 TTHE plaintive desire of Mrs. Rodney for the return 
 * of the Colonel found an earnest echo in Scotia's 
 heart. And yet neither would hurry him by any com- 
 plaint. Mrs. Rodney had forbidden all mention of 
 her illness, and Scotia wrote her usual pleasant letters, 
 though she felt as if her heart was breaking for his 
 sympathy. All in vain this year came the joy and 
 beauty of April and May to Scotia. The blackbird 
 whistled his tattoo about the garden paths very early 
 for her, but she did not throw open her casement to an 
 swer him. The soft, still, melancholy dawns could not 
 woo her into their sweetness ; the trees, misty with 
 buds and plumes, with tufts and tassels, no longer 
 heard her light, firm step beneath them. The prim 
 roses nestling amid the undergrowth the sweet wood 
 
 301
 
 302 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 violet-^the fragile anemones with their wistful looks, 
 won none of her old love and regard. Most of all 
 the building birds missed her. 
 
 She sat still in the house, or lay with closed eyes 
 upon her bed ; or paced the floor of her room with 
 miserable, restless footsteps. If it were necessary she 
 spoke to Bertha, but in a voice menhanical and un 
 feeling. She read to her mother, and talked with her 
 on every subject but that of Bruce. His name she 
 would not listen to. In her heart she had done him 
 full justice. It was almost certain he had been de 
 ceived by some couple personating Captain Forres and 
 herself. If so she did not blame him for his anger ; 
 but she did blame him for being so ready to believe 
 wrong, and so remiss in righting the wrong. 
 
 Put in his place, she was quite sure she would have 
 followed the couple and given them the reproach 
 they deserved, or else the shame of their discovery. 
 Put in his place, she was quite sure she would have 
 taken love on his own denial, and assertion, and 
 neither rested nor slept until the conspiracy was 
 brought to light. But being only a woman, she could 
 not move in her own defense. To wait and to suffer 
 were her sole privileges. 
 
 She was also a proud girl, and she was wounded in 
 her pride as well as her affection. Consciously or 
 not, she had really felt that her love conferred a kind 
 of social distinction upon the minister. It was impossi 
 ble that she should have been for so many years her 
 father's companion, and not have become a sharer in 
 her father's pride of ancestry and family. Sometimes, 
 indeed, she had felt annoyed at the slight import 
 ance Angus appeared to attach to this side of their 
 engagement. He did not allude to it, and delicacy
 
 THE TURN OF THE TIDE. 303 
 
 had kept her silent. Yet she felt all the pride of 
 Rodney in her heart, and to have her troth thrown 
 back to her as worthless, gave her frequent spasms of 
 chagrin and humiliation that wasted her away physic 
 ally with their fever. 
 
 Bertha made several attempts to soften and concili 
 ate her sister, but Scotia doubted their sincerity. She 
 is afraid of consequences. She is afraid of father. 
 Now that she has accomplished all her wicked desires 
 she wants me to forget. " Undo the wrong you have 
 done and I will forgive all that you have made me 
 suffer." To every petition Bertha made, this was the 
 answer she returned. And Bertha was not inclined 
 to put herself in such a shameful position. She feared 
 the look, the words, which Angus would give her. 
 Anticipatively she burned with the fire of his con 
 tempt. It was impossible for her to face such humilia 
 tion. 
 
 Besides, it was really beyond her power to com 
 pletely clear up the mystery. John and Sarah La 
 tham had left Rodney. She had had one letter from 
 Sarah dated from Leith, in which the woman said they 
 would sail on the John Anderson, a merchant vessel 
 bound for New York, on the following day. But it 
 was part of Bertha's immediate punishment to feel 
 a constant uncertainty concerning her accomplices. 
 Since the Lathams had left, Bertha had been told that 
 Sarah also was inclined to drink too much whisky, and 
 Bertha recalled several personal experiences with the 
 woman which confirmed the accusation in her own mind. 
 Such a couple could not be depended upon. She 
 feared every mail that came. A strange letter made her 
 sick with terror, lest it might be a demand for more 
 money. She was sorry enough now for what she had
 
 304 A SIS TEX TO ESAU. 
 
 done. It had cost her all her little hoard of gold. It 
 gave her a constant anxiety. It had had an opposite 
 effect upon Angus from the one she had anticipated ; 
 instead of making her his confidant and comforter in 
 the matter, he had ceased coming to Rodney altogether. 
 She had even heard that he was going to leave Rod 
 ney. 
 
 Always, hitherto, in all her small selfish plans and 
 petty schemes for her own interest, Scotia had been 
 easily moved to forgive. She had had only to say, 
 " I am sorry, Scotia, I did not mean to pain you ; " 
 and the trouble was over. Now Scotia was less 
 responsive with every passing day more indifferent 
 to her regrets more silent more utterly passive to 
 all domestic interests. Her face had lost its fine 
 color ; her hair lay in dull loosened coils upon her 
 pillow ; she declared herself unable either to ride or 
 to walk ; she finally kept her room, and sank into a 
 state of real invalid ism. 
 
 But ere this climax was reached May was nearly 
 over. Angus Bruce had resigned his charge and gone 
 to Edinburgh. The Colonel and his son were in 
 London, spending a gay week there with Lady Yar 
 row, the Cupars, and other county acquaintances. 
 And it was about this time the letter Bertha feared 
 came. Sarah Latham and her husband were still in 
 Leith. They had missed their ship. They had been 
 down with fever. In short, they wanted five pounds. 
 Bertha borrowed the sum of the housekeeper and sent 
 it, and then she commenced a new worry about the 
 next claim. All the horror of a quick gathering debt 
 was upon her, and she foresaw that after she had in 
 extricably embarrassed herself, she might be com 
 pelled to face the shame of her position.
 
 THE TURN OF THE TIDE. 305 
 
 At the beginning of June, Colonel Rodney and his 
 son Archibald returned. The Cupars traveled home 
 with them, and it was evident that Julia and Archi 
 bald were on the high road to matrimony. The 
 match was suitable in every way ; there was nothing 
 on either side but approvals and good wishes. 
 
 " You always wanted to marry the heir to Rodney," 
 said Bertha to her friend in their first quiet interview 
 "you remember about Blair ? " 
 
 " Blair is not to be named with Archie. Do you 
 know that Blair is married ? " 
 
 " No ! Is it possible ? To whom ? " 
 
 " The widow of a publican. She is ten years older 
 than Blair, but she has ten thousand pounds. They 
 have gone to Australia. Gilchrist told me. It is 
 strange you did not hear. I have more news for you. 
 Sir Thomas Carr is coming to London. I saw his 
 brother the day before we left. He is bringing secret 
 despatches." 
 
 " Oh, Julia ! If I could only meet him ! Julia, 
 help me in this matter, and I will do all I can to make 
 you happy." 
 
 " Will you marry him ? If so, I will invite him to 
 our house. Indeed, he is sure to come and see Gil 
 christ. In the mean time, I can write nice little things 
 about you." 
 
 " Julia, if you only would ! Of course I shall 
 marry him if he asks me again. What can I do for 
 you, Julia? " 
 
 " Well dear, you can marry. Girl friends are very 
 nice, but when they become sisters-in-law they are 
 objectionable. I should like Scotia and you to be 
 married before I marry Archie. I am frank, Bertha, 
 because girls see through each other, and I like to do
 
 3 6 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 things on the plain giff-gaff principle, rather than trust 
 to the uncertainties and anxieties of plotting and 
 planning for one's own way. I want Scotia to be 
 happy with her minister, and you with your Indian 
 secretary, and then I can make myself happy at 
 Innergrey without a continual fight against envy, 
 malice, and all uncharitableness." 
 
 There was an uncharitable answer on Bertha's 
 tongue, but she kept it there. Plain-spoken, truthful 
 people are irritating. Truth ought to be diluted for 
 the average taste. Bertha took the sharp mouthful 
 of words without wincing. She wanted to marry Sir 
 Thomas Carr, and Julia Cupar was the way to that 
 end. To get out of the reach of Scotia's misery, and 
 Bruce's scorn, and the Latham's drunkenness and 
 greed, would be a good thing ; no matter if she had 
 to go to India to do it. India was not so bad. Cal 
 cutta was different from garrison life. There was a 
 kind of court at Calcutta, and as Lady Carr, she would 
 be a distinguished courtier. She read a great deal 
 about India and was enthusiastic upon the subject. 
 Sir Thomas Carr had only to come to Fife and get 
 " yea " where he once got " nay." 
 
 Scotia had comforted herself somewhat with the 
 hope of her father's sympathy. But when he returned, 
 she found herself unable to tell him the whole truth. 
 He was so happy, she could not bear to make him 
 miserable. The travel, the warmth and sunshine, the 
 constant society of two enthusiastic young men, had 
 renewed his youth. His face had lost the pale, fret 
 ful look of the valetudinarian. He had abandoned 
 his staff altogether, and walked erect and with firm 
 steps. He was well pleased with Julia Cupar. She 
 was handsome, shrewd, good-tempered, and possessed
 
 THE TURN OF THE TIDE. 307 
 
 of fine health and one thousand pounds a year. He 
 could desire no better wife for his heir, and Archie 
 loved, and was beloved by her. 
 
 Into this hopeful atmosphere Scotia could not 
 bring her suffering and despair. Her father was told 
 she had a fever, and he believed the fever accounted 
 for the dreadful change in his darling. She let him 
 think so ; and only asked that she might be permitted 
 to go to her Aunt Yarrow for a change. " I have 
 asked aunt to put up with me for a little while," she 
 said, "and she has sent me the kindest letter. Let 
 me go, Mother. Let me go, Father." 
 
 Mrs. Rodney was sure it was the best thing for 
 every one to let Scotia go away until she had learned 
 to bear her burden more bravely. Mentally she con 
 trasted Scotia's behavior on losing her lover with 
 Bertha's, and she thought Bertha had borne her dis 
 appointment in far the nobler manner. For she did 
 not take into consideration the different circumstances, 
 and the opposite natures of the two girls, nor yet of 
 their lovers. She saw only that Scotia's trouble 
 troubled the otherwise happy house, and she rather 
 resented the idea of Rodney House being shadowed 
 by the influence of a man in the social position of 
 Angus Bruce. The minister had never occupied a 
 very favored place in her regard. She thought his 
 attentions to Scotia presumptuous. She thought 
 Scotia, with all her advantages, ought to make a much 
 better marriage. Jemima's adopted son was not a 
 proper match for her beautiful daughter. 
 
 Whatever her suspicions were regarding the trick 
 played upon the minister, she kept them to herself. 
 Bertha saw, however, that she was not displeased at 
 the quarrel between Scotia and Bruce. And when
 
 3 8 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 Bertha urged her mother to obtain for Scotia her 
 desire with regard to visiting Lady Yarrow again, 
 Mrs. Rodney privately decided that Bertha had ex 
 cellent reasons for such urging. She thought it best 
 to gratify both her daughters, without embarrassing 
 herself with their motives. 
 
 It is so seldom that the event we look forward to, 
 as likely to bring us some pleasure or salvation, ever 
 meets, much less betters, our expectations. Scotia 
 was pained and disappointed in many ways, instead of 
 being comforted by her father's and brother's return. 
 And perhaps one of the keenest and saddest was the 
 indifference with which Bruce's removal was regarded. 
 Archie had almost forgotten him, in his newer and 
 more constant tutor. The Colonel took his absence 
 with comfortable philosophy. He had something now 
 of his wife's feelings about Scotia marrying a minister. 
 He felt that, for the honor of Rodney, she ought to 
 do better. 
 
 Then he was not sorry to find Innergrey empty. Ar 
 chie wished to marry. The Colonel believed he might 
 make some arrangement with Lady Yarrow about the 
 house, and then there was nothing to delay the mar 
 riage. It was the event on which he now built all his 
 future. His grandsons and granddaughters running 
 through the halls and rooms of Rodney, was the vision 
 which brightened all the years before him. Bruce was 
 necessary to none of his plans. He stood in the way of 
 some of them. He gave the minister a few words of 
 honorable mention, and let him pass, as he hoped, out 
 of his life. 
 
 Scotia was angry at this attitude. She thought it 
 shameful ingratitude. Whatever Bruce had done to 
 her, he had done nothing but kindness to the rest of
 
 THE TURN OF THE TIDE. 309 
 
 the Rodneys. She spoke with an irritation, ill-timed 
 and ill-regulated, on the subject ; and found her re 
 marks simply passed over or laid to the score of her 
 sickness. 
 
 She was glad to get away from so much hope and 
 happiness. In Lady Yarrow's quieter house, she 
 might find the unnoticed seclusion and the silent 
 sympathy she needed. Lady Yarrow was now at Yar 
 row Bell, one of the loveliest peaks of the Cheviots. 
 The very thought of the place soothed Scotia, and all 
 her dreams of it were more than verified, as she ap 
 proached the secluded district in which Yarrow Tow 
 ers stood. A lonely peace pervaded it. Lovely copses 
 of wych-elm and birch embossed the land. The 
 great hills stood around about the valleys. The run 
 ning waters made music everywhere. The hamlets 
 were few and far apart ; the shepherds' cots hid away 
 in the crannies of the hills. 
 
 Far off she could see a large, lonely white house. 
 It was pointed out to her as Yarrow Towers. It had 
 a long snowy frontage, full of windows, and gardens 
 stretching every way, until they touched heather or 
 running water. When she entered the shady, solemn, 
 planted places, she felt a sudden peace fall upon her 
 restless heart. She bent her face into her hands and 
 cried a little. When Lady Yarrow took her in her 
 arms, she cried a great deal ; she could not restrain 
 herself ; she sobbed herself to sleep to the soft croon 
 ing words the two women murmured above her. 
 
 Their sympathy was irresistible. That night she 
 told her aunt and Ann everything. The old lady felt 
 each word of her narrative. Ann instantly laid the 
 blame on Bertha. 
 
 " Bertha must not have all the blame," said Lady
 
 310 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 Yarrow. " Our son has behaved very badly to this 
 poor lassie. You are his mother, Ann, and you ought 
 to give him some angry words." 
 
 " Write yoursel', my lady. Angus isna to be 
 blamed. Scotia doesna blame him. He couldna hae 
 done either less or mair. The dear lad is suffering, 
 too, I ken that. Angus Bruce, as Angus Bruce, 
 would forgie everything." 
 
 " There is nothing to forgive, Ann." 
 
 " I'm supposing there is, my lady." 
 
 " I cannot permit evil to be supposed of my niece, 
 Ann." 
 
 " Weel, weel ! the lassie isna perfect, neither am I, 
 nor yet your ain sel'. I was going to say he might 
 forgie as Angus Bruce, and yet no daur to marry a 
 lassie he thought unfit to help him in the office o' his 
 ministry." 
 
 " Tut, tut ! He thinks more of his office than 
 there is any occasion for. He is neither pope nor 
 kaiser, nor, just yet, moderator of the general assem 
 bly. He ought to think shame of himself for doubt 
 ing a woman like Scotia Rodney." 
 
 " He be to believe his ain eyesight, my lady." 
 
 " He should have proved his ain eyesight." 
 
 " If Scotia had seen Angus making love to another 
 lassie, would not she have done as he has done ? " 
 
 " No ! " said Scotia quickly. " I would have fol 
 lowed the seeming traitors, and proved them so. Or 
 if Angus had made such denial to me as I did to him, 
 I would have trusted in his word ; and watched and 
 waited, until it was proved to be truth itself. If proof 
 had never come, I should still have believed him." 
 
 " Angus would hae been worthy o' belief in a' 
 cases."
 
 THE TURN OF THE TIDE. 3 11 
 
 ** Scotia is equally so, Ann." 
 
 " T never wronged Angus in a thought," said Scotia 
 sadly. 
 
 " For a' that, my dear, you shouldna hae gane riding 
 aboot wi' that young soldier." 
 
 " Jamie Forres is honor itself, Ann. I'll hear noth 
 ing against Jamie Forres. And he in love with Flora 
 Momeith at that very time, and just troth plighted to 
 her! The thing is past belief. He has not one 
 thought of Scotia in the way of love-making, Ann." 
 
 " Aye; but our Angus didna ken that." 
 
 " Angus has been making a confidante of you, Ann ; 
 that is easily seen, Ann. Why did you not show me 
 his letters ? I would have been putting this matter 
 straight long since." 
 
 " It is beyond your guiding, my lady. I hae put 
 the matter where it belongs lang syne. It will come 
 a' right, at the right time ; and we had better bide the 
 set hour." 
 
 But while waiting the set hour, sympathy is a great 
 strengthened Scotia had it in two forms. Lady 
 Yarrow blamed Bruce, and thus gave her an oppor 
 tunity to defend him. Ann excused her son, and so 
 gave her still more pleasant opportunities of agreeing 
 with her. 
 
 The house itself was restorative. Lady Yarrow 
 called it her " Castle of Indolence." She permitted 
 no noise and no hurry in it. The servants went 
 leisurely about in felt slippers. Ceremonious dress 
 was excused, the prevailing style being loose gowns 
 of soft silk muslin. Lounging, dreaming, loitering 
 seemed to be the only proper occupation of those large, 
 silent rooms. There were no dogs on the place to 
 bark. There were no giggling, singing servants ;
 
 3I 2 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 douce, middle-aged men and women attended to the 
 business of living, in a slow, methodical, noiseless 
 manner. 
 
 Hour after hour Scotia lay upon a couch by an 
 open window, watching the gardeners among the 
 flowers and shrubs. There were two old men, but 
 they seldom spoke to each other. Only the sounc of 
 running waters, and the voices of birds and bees, the 
 murmuring of winds, or the pattering of rain, iroke 
 the restful peace of the place. In such circumstances 
 a thoughtful soul has opportunity to hear its own 
 plaints and desires ; it can examine itself and talk to 
 itself, and 
 
 Hearken what the inner spirit sings 
 There is no joy but calm. 
 
 For surely, amid all the sorrows and stress of life, men 
 and women in all ages have had these passionate 
 yearnings after rest. The garden of Eden ; the 
 blessed Avalon ; the temple of Sangreal ; the height 
 of Mount Sitanta, what are they but the visions of 
 that passionate craving of the royal Hebrew ? " Oh 
 that I had wings like a dove, then would I flee away 
 and be at rest ! " 
 
 Yet there were many echoes from the outside world 
 in this fair retreat. Bruce's letters to his mother and 
 Lady Yarrow were full of the last scattering shots of 
 the late theological battle. There are ministers who 
 seem to be especially fitted for the demands of great 
 cities. They keep the gates of the church, and stand 
 "at arms" continually; there are others whom God 
 sends into country places, to care only for the few 
 sheep in some wilderness. Bruce was naturally a man 
 of war ; and he was now in the front of that gigantic 
 financial battle with impossibilities, which brought out,
 
 THE TURN OF THE TIDE. 313 
 
 in such splendid force, the full moral majesty of the 
 Free Kirk movement, and sowed Scotland with 
 churches from Shetland to Galloway. 
 
 Had he time, with hands, and heart, and brain ever 
 busy, to think of Scotia ? Yes ; she was the underlying 
 thought of every hour. He felt the need of her sym 
 pathy, and the idea of her disloyalty was like a thorn 
 in his heart ; it fretted him through all his toil. It 
 made him perhaps a little fierce and intolerant ; fierce 
 against all sin, intolerant of all indecision, or even of 
 moderation in well-doing. His sermons were so fiery, 
 so impassioned, so positive, that those who did not 
 care to choose that day whom they would serve God 
 or the Devil preferred not to have Angus Bruce ask 
 them the question. 
 
 Lady Yarrow found her only objection to Bruce's 
 ministry in this pronounced impatience of delay or 
 vacillation. She had gone one Sabbath privately to 
 hear him preach, and she came home a little ill- 
 tempered at the sermon. "He hurries people too 
 much, Ann," she said. " It is this way, or that way, 
 and no time to consider. The sinners in kirk this 
 morning must have felt as if they were hanging 
 over Tophet ; and the saints did not perhaps care 
 to go to heaven so quickly as he was urging them 
 on." 
 
 " 'Deed, our Angus calls neither saints nor sinners 
 wi' an uncertain sound. You gave God a good 
 soldier, my Lady." 
 
 " I did, Ann. I am proud enough of Angus Bruce." 
 She sat still a moment smiling and then continued : 
 " I would dearly like to have him preach to some 
 gentlemanly expounders I have heard men who are 
 afraid to pronounce the 'h ' in heaven and hell, and
 
 3 J 4 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 who call damnation ' demnition.' Angus would give 
 them every letter of the law ; eh, Ann ? " 
 
 " Every tittle, my Lady the full measure to their 
 sins, even the small dust of the balance." 
 
 Both women reflected on this hypersensitiveness of 
 conscience when they looked at Scotia. Perhaps both 
 women thought in their secret hearts that Scotia had 
 been a little to blame. Ann knew her son's strong 
 love for the girl ; she was certain Angus had, what he 
 thought, irrefragible proofs of her unworthiness, to 
 have so absolutely given her up. Lady Yarrow 
 thought that with a man so accurately truthful, a very 
 innocent familiarity, a very trifling deviation from 
 rectitude, would become an unpardonable offense. 
 They had both written to him about Scotia. Lady 
 Yarrow had not spared adjectives in describing Scotia's 
 suffering and fading health. But Bruce made no 
 comment, and took no action in the matter. He suf 
 fered, though, and three women knew he was suffer 
 ing ; though he would neither make a complaint nor 
 seek medicine for his heart-wound. 
 
 At Rodney the summer went happily away. Every 
 element of sorrow had departed from the fair old 
 house. The Colonel and his son were constantly to 
 gether. They were father and son, and also good 
 friends and comrades. And Bertha had now changed 
 all her opinions about her brother. He was fond of 
 Bertha. Her clinging, womanly ways pleased him. 
 He taught her how to ride a horse, and every fine 
 morning they could be seen on the road to Cupar 
 House, to visit Julia. Frequently Julia returned to 
 Rodney with them, and then, at night, Gilchrist came 
 for Julia. The Colonel and Mrs. Rodney thought that 
 never, in all their lives, had they been so really happy.
 
 THE TURN OF THE TIDE. 315 
 
 One morning about the end of August Archibald 
 and Bertha rode over to Cupar House. As they ap 
 proached the door, Julia and Sir Thomas Carr came 
 to meet them. Bertha was looking uncommonly well, 
 and her face flushed with pleasure when her old lover 
 looked into it for his welcome. Julia had her habit 
 on. "We were waiting for you"; she said. " Now 
 we can go over to Rodney together." Archibald and 
 Julia soon left Bertha and her lover far behind. They 
 had so much to say to each other that they found out 
 a longer road to Rodney in order to have time to 
 say it. 
 
 Indeed, the family were at lunch when they arrived. 
 Julia glanced at Bertha, and understood her quickly 
 lifted eyelids and look of assurance. She touched 
 the empty chair beside her, and said significantly : 
 
 " Are you hungry ? or satisfied ? " 
 
 " Satisfied ; yet 1 will have some game pasty, and a 
 cream." 
 
 After lunch they left the three gentlemen to talk of 
 India, and Indian affairs, and went to Bertha's room 
 to discuss much more interesting matters. 
 
 " He has asked me to marry him, Julia." 
 
 " I hope you said a decent * yes.' I mean a straight 
 forward I-should-like-to 'yes'." 
 
 " I told him I had always loved him, and no one 
 but him ; and he said, 'what a pure salvation Archi 
 bald's restoration was to us.' You know what kind 
 of things are said sworn to. Every man says the 
 same words." 
 
 " Every man but Archie. I should be in favor of 
 sending youths to Persia and Khiva to learn how to 
 talk to women. My dear, I assure you Archie's 
 vocabulary of love is as unique as it is emphatic. He
 
 3 1 6 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 is like a lover out of the Arabian Nights. I never 
 hoped for such luck." 
 
 " Take care you do not get a husband out of the 
 Arabian Nights. I do not think they are nice. Sir 
 Thomas is going to speak to Father to-night. We 
 shall be married next month. He asked me if I 
 could be ready, and I said ' easily ' ; and he thought 
 I was ' so sensible'. Of course, I did not think it 
 necessary to tell him my wedding dress was waiting, 
 and that I should only have to add a few muslin 
 things to my outfit." 
 
 " What a merciful blindness falls upon men when 
 they are in love ! " 
 
 " I shall have to send for Scotia to my wedding, 
 though she may not be able to come. Lady Yarrow 
 says she is very weak. I wonder what is the matter 
 with her. After all, the younger is to be married 
 before the elder ; and I shall ask Angus Bruce to 
 marry me to Sir Thomas. Angus is so handsome and 
 distinguished-looking ; he will give the proper relig 
 ious tone to the wedding our new minister is old 
 and ugly, and he snuffles and shuffles." 
 
 " Bertha Rodney, you are sublime ! " 
 
 And Julia looked at her friend with a queer kind of 
 admiration. For Bertha had long ago confided to 
 her the means she had used to break off the mesalliance 
 between Scotia and Angus Bruce. Of course she had 
 only given her own version of the story ; she had 
 withheld something, and she had added something, 
 and thus managed to make the circumstance appear 
 a rather clever, and not very ill-natured proceeding. 
 And she had so frequently declared that she had to 
 do something, in the absence of her father and ill 
 ness of her mother, to preserve the honor of the
 
 THE TURN OF THE TIDE. 317 
 
 house, and keep her sister from ruining her whole 
 future, that she had almost taught herself to believe 
 her treachery was expedient. 
 
 The wooing of Sir Thomas went prosperously. 
 Rodney House was again in a tumult for Miss Bertha's 
 wedding. The side halls were encumbered with 
 trunks and packing cases. Mrs. Rodney, between 
 smiles and tears, was preparing her daughter for her 
 new life. The Colonel, feeling that Bertha deserved 
 some recompense for a disappointment she had taken 
 so bravely, exerted himself, and partly denuded him 
 self, to send her away with full hands. The world 
 went very well with Bertha Rodney that sunny 
 autumn. 
 
 She persuaded her father to write to Bruce. He 
 was not eager to do it, but Bertha's requests in these 
 last days were laws, and he did as she desired him. 
 Angus perceived the restraint which bound the kind 
 words, and he was wounded by it. Also, he would be 
 likely to meet Scotia, and he was fully determined not 
 to go into the way of temptation. If she said, " I am 
 sorry, forgive me, Angus," what could he do but for 
 give her ? He had forgiven her. But then she might 
 expect their engagement to be renewed, and that 
 was, he believed, impossible. If he ever married, it 
 must be a woman not only precious to Angus Bruce, 
 but who was also worthy of his office a fit representa 
 tive of the minister's wife. Both ought to be lights in 
 the sight of the whole kirk ; and if they were either 
 of them dim or uncertain, some might go astray in 
 consequence, and their souls be demanded at his 
 hand. 
 
 This position may appear extravagant and far 
 fetched to certain teachers of the present day ; but it
 
 318 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 was a vital one to Angus. If his wife was not a crown 
 of glory to his office, she must be a reproach and a 
 stumbling block. He had explained to his mother 
 and to Lady Yarrow this necessity very fully. Mrs. 
 Bruce thought it one not to be disputed. Lady Yar 
 row said its stupidity was evident to any faculty but 
 the theological one ; and that if it was correct, then 
 there ought to be colleges and universities for the 
 training of ministers' wives. 
 
 So Angus Bruce refused to perform the ceremony 
 of Bertha's marriage, and he declared to himself that 
 he would never again of his own free will go to Rod 
 ney House. He made this determination one Satur 
 day night, and he had broken it before the week was 
 over. The Colonel's own letter was the first step 
 toward the broken determination. Its mild suavity 
 angered him, and in some not easily defined way 
 it made him very severe with himself ; and as a 
 sequence, he preached with an exceeding fervor and 
 severity. His afternoon sermon was full of such 
 startling plain truths, and such vivid pictures and ap 
 peals, that men trembled and covered their faces, as 
 if to hide from the Just and Awful One, whose crea 
 tures they were. He was exhausted himself with the 
 service, solemnly exhausted ; feeling very much as 
 some old Hebrew prophet doubtless felt when he 
 asked his heart, " Who hath believed our report ? " 
 
 He went to the vestry and sat down ; too sad and 
 weary to remove his gown and bands. Putting his 
 elbows on the table, he buried his face in his palms. 
 Vaguely the slow tramp of the departing congregation 
 fell on his senses ; it grew fainter and fainter, and he 
 began to think of ungowning and going home. He 
 was very weary, and he looked so. One of the elders
 
 THE TURK OF THE TIDE. 319 
 
 opened the door and was struck by the tired, listless 
 air of the usually prompt minister. 
 
 " Mr. Bruce," he said, " a poor woman in great dis 
 tress of mind wishes to see you." 
 
 " I am worn out, Elder. I cannot speak another 
 word. Yes, I can ; through Christ strengthening me. 
 Bring her here." 
 
 In a few moments he was alone with her. She was 
 a tall, slight woman, but she kept her face veiled. 
 Something about her seemed familiar to Angus. He 
 said, " I do not know you. I do not ask to know you. 
 Speak frankly to me." 
 
 " I have committed a great sin. You have made 
 me feel it. I am afraid to go home. I used to live 
 in Rodney Law, and when I knew you were preach 
 ing here, I came in to see you to hear you." 
 
 " If you have sinned, there is the Sin-Bearer and the 
 Sin-Pardoner. You know Him." 
 
 " I have sinned against you. Will you forgive me ? " 
 
 " How have you done me any wrong ? All sin is 
 against God. Put me out of the question." 
 
 " I cannot. I did you a great wrong. I did a 
 young lady, who was always kind to me, a shameful 
 wrong. I mean Miss Rodney." 
 
 She did not need to tell him more ; the truth flashed 
 clear and vivid as the lightning of heaven across his 
 mind. He stepped close to her, he put his hand upon 
 her shoulder, and she trembled like a reed. 
 
 "You mean that it was you and Captain Forres I 
 saw at the stile in Rodney Park ? " 
 
 " It was I, and my husband, John Latham. I am 
 Sarah Latham. John wore Captain Forres's cloak. 
 I wore Miss Rodney's pelisse. I left her cloak and 
 glove on the stile, purposely, for you to find."
 
 320 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 "My God!" 
 
 He said the words reverently, almost gratefully, 
 and remained a moment in silence that was worship. 
 
 "Who asked you to do this thing? What made 
 you do it ? " 
 
 "I wanted money to go to America. I do not wish 
 to tell who asked me to do it." 
 
 " Your penitence is of no avail, unless it be without 
 reservation. Answer. Who asked you to do this 
 wicked thing?" 
 
 " Miss Bertha Rodney. She promised me thirty 
 pounds and she paid me the money. But John and I 
 were unlucky with it. We spent most of it for our 
 passage to New York, and then John got drunk, and 
 the ship did not wait for us." 
 
 " And you also ? " 
 
 There was something she could not deny in his 
 tone she answered sadly. "I was drunk also." 
 
 " Have you written since to Miss Bertha Rodney 
 for money ? " 
 
 " Three times. She only sent me two pounds last 
 time." 
 
 " Write no more to her. If you do, you shall be 
 punished. Even sinners must keep to their sinful 
 bargains with each other. Is this all you have to 
 tell ? " 
 
 " Yes. Will you forgive me ? Will you ask Miss 
 Rodney to forgive me ?" She began to weep bitterly, 
 and Bruce prayed with her, and gave her the assur 
 ance of his pardon. But she went away full of fear 
 and trouble a fear and trouble Angus did not depre 
 cate ; for he hoped it would finally bring her peace 
 and consolation. And there was now hope and joy in 
 the heart of Angus Bruce.
 
 THE TURN OF THE TIDE. 321 
 
 " A soul troubled for sin is a full meal to our minis 
 ter " ; said the waiting elder, when Angus gave him a 
 cheerful "adieu "and walked with brisk steps down 
 the ancient, gloomy street. 
 
 " Now I can go to Scotia ! " he said. " Now I can 
 go to Scotia ! Now I can go to Scotia ! Afterward, I 
 shall visit Miss Bertha ! " And if Miss Bertha could 
 have seen the minister's set, stern face at that mo 
 ment, she would have broken her laughter in two and 
 gone away with a quaking heart, and a fearful look- 
 ing-forward to what it portended.
 
 XVIII. 
 
 GOOD-BY AND JOY BE WITH US ALL ! 
 
 " All things we cannot know. At sea 
 
 As when a good ship saileth, 
 Our steps within the planks are free, 
 Beyond all cunning faileth," 
 
 " Maiden, thou, hast heard the lesson, 
 
 As my tongue hath strength to tell, 
 Typed for thee in flowery garden ; 
 
 Take it now and use it well. 
 Winged words are lightly spoken, 
 
 With the breath the sermon dies ; 
 But the precept of the moment 
 Tasks a lifetime, to the wise." 
 
 Blackie. 
 
 JOY, as well as grief, is a wakeful spirit. Angus 
 slept none that blessed Sabbath night, and as he 
 found it impossible to banish thoughts of Scotia, he 
 set them all to thanksgiving. Even if she refused to 
 pardon him if she refused to give him again the 
 troth he had so angrily returned to her yes, even if 
 her love for him was dead, he could still rejoice in 
 the purity and perfection of his ideal woman. He 
 could still love her and believe in her and keep her 
 exquisite memory to sweeten all his after life. 
 
 In the gray light before dawning he left Edinburgh. 
 He reached Kirkton in the afternoon, refreshed him 
 self at the little inn there, and hired a gig to take him 
 to Yarrow Bell. And as he began to climb the moun 
 tain road, Angus remembered the great hills shoul- 
 322
 
 JOY BE WITH US ALL! 323 
 
 dering one another ; and the silvery, shining waters 
 leaping from crag to crag, until they reached the valley. 
 The heather was in bloom, and the little companies 
 of sheep resting in it looked white as snow in its vio 
 let haze. 
 
 Here and there a shepherd was strolling up or down 
 the hillsides, and one at a great altitude was singing, 
 to the exquisite minors of St. Mary's, the twenty-third 
 psalm : 
 
 The Lord's my shepherd, I'll not want ; 
 
 He makes me down to lie, 
 In pastures green he leadeth me 
 The quiet waters by.* 
 
 Far off and far down, the happy pastoral sought out 
 all the sweet, silent places. The singer stood on a 
 jutting rock overlooking the road and the valleys far 
 away, and Bruce, lifting his eyes, could just catch his 
 tall figure, standing clearly out against the blue Chevi 
 ots behind him. His voice was the voice of a strong 
 man rejoicing to sing of goodness and mercy, rejoic 
 ing to tell heaven and earth 
 
 In pastures green he leadeth me 
 The quiet waters by. 
 
 Bruce lifted the lines with him, and so singing went 
 up to the Bell. 
 
 He reached the great iron gates of Yarrow Towers 
 just as the psalm was finished, and there he sent back 
 the gig, and went through them, with the four last lines 
 lingering on his lips and making melody in his heart. 
 
 Goodness and mercy all my life 
 
 Shall surely follow me ; 
 And in God's house forever more, 
 
 My dwelling place shall be. 
 
 * Scotch Psalms ; version allowed by General Assembly of 
 Church of Scotland.
 
 324 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 The great stillness and greenness of the place made 
 him feel as if he was in a dream. The perfect confi 
 dence of the animals and birds made him feel as if he 
 was in Eden. The hare looked at him shyly from 
 her form ; the squirrel from its branch. The dappled 
 deer browsing under the oaks had no fear. The 
 birds with their newly-fledged families twittered to 
 him about the heat, and the difficulty of the young 
 birds flying in it. He was impatient to see Scotia, but 
 he did not hurry ; he felt only that he was gathering 
 hope and strength with every step he took. 
 
 Just where the park became the fruit garden, he 
 saw a form he knew among the raspberry standards. 
 
 " Mother ! Mother ! " 
 
 He did not speak loudly, but what word has such an 
 insinuating power insinuation that is almost author 
 ity. Ann turned very quickly at the first call. She 
 came to meet him gladly, all her movements express 
 ing joy and welcome. Never before had she been so 
 handsome in her son's eyes. Her white gown, her 
 black silk apron, the rough straw hat tied down with 
 a ribbon, the little rush basket full of berries in her 
 hand, made her look, in her ripe and ample beauty, like 
 the goddess of some ancient garden. 
 
 " My dear Angus ! Oh, but you are welcome ! " 
 
 " My dear mother ! I have come with good 
 news." 
 
 " Have you received the ' call ' to Free St. Mungo's 
 yet ? " 
 
 " I have accepted it that is another thing. I am 
 come about Scotia." 
 
 " Oh, Angus, I'm feared there is nae gude news 
 about her." 
 
 " She is innocent of all that I have blamed her for
 
 JOY BE WITH US ALL! 325 
 
 she is pure as a jiew opened lily she is true as you 
 are, mother." 
 
 " Weel, weel, I'm glad to hear tell o' such wonders." 
 
 " Where ? when can I see her ? " 
 
 " You can gae wi' me straight to her side. You can 
 gae wi' me this vera minute. If you hae come to put 
 wrong right, the sooner you get about the business, the 
 better." 
 
 They were within the large cool hall. All was very 
 quiet. Ann pointed to a lofty door, and then passed 
 out of her son's sight. She had the self-denial of a 
 great nature. She was capable of resigning all share 
 in joy she could not heighten. Angus opened the 
 door. It moved so perfectly, so smoothly on its 
 hinges that Scotia was not aware of his entrance. 
 
 She sat in a deep, low chair by the open window. 
 She had a book in her hand, but it was a closed book; 
 her eyes were out-looking ; she had the gaze of one 
 who is seeing things invisible. Indeed, she was at 
 that moment looking backward to hours forever gone. 
 She was thinking of Bruce, and thinking of him with 
 great tenderness. She had come to that point where 
 anger was dead, and she had begun to make excuses 
 for her lover ; and had begun even to find in his su 
 persensible and supersensitiveness of conscience, a 
 noble and excellent trait. And after all, he was not to 
 blame. He believed her guilty on the evidence not of 
 words, but of his own senses. Perhaps he ought 
 perhaps he ought 
 
 She was at this point in her solitary argument, when 
 she heard Bruce's step upon the carpet. It was dulled 
 by the soft, thick pile, but she detected its peculiarity 
 in a moment. She rose quickly and steadied herself 
 by leaning upon the back of her chair. Bruce was
 
 326 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 approaching her. His face had a story in it. She 
 looked at him eagerly, inquisitively ; she was white as 
 her white gown. Her lips parted slightly, and she 
 uttered a thin, sharp cry. 
 
 He stood before her. His attitude was that of 
 grief and contrition. " Miss Rodney," he said, " I 
 have wronged you from the first to the last. I was 
 too hasty. I never ought to have doubted you for a 
 moment. I am unworthy of your love, because of 
 my doubt. Forgive me, if you can ! Love me again, 
 if you can ! " 
 
 Scotia stepped forward ; she put her arms around 
 his neck ; she said, oh, such words, such sweet 
 words of pardon. There are no sweeter, no more 
 divine words, spoken on earth, than those love whis 
 pers when it forgives. She mingled tlvsm with happy 
 tears. She sealed them rath fondest kisses. 
 
 Angus seated her again in her chair and drew his 
 own close by her side. Holding her hands, he told 
 her all that Sarah Latham had confessed to him. 
 Scotia listened now without anger. The trouble was 
 over. Angus was closer than ever to her, she could 
 afford to forgive, even those who were not sorry 
 who still kept the secret of their wrong-doing. She 
 heard with a happy indifference the particulars, and 
 then turned the conversation on Bruce's own pros 
 pects. She had heard he was to have the call to 
 Free Saint Mungo's in Edinburgh. Was it true ? 
 Was it not a very large congregation ? Was it not a 
 great honor ? 
 
 They were talking of these things when Ann and 
 Lady Yarrow entered. Lady Yarrow gave Bruce her 
 hand, but she said, with a shake of her head, " So 
 you have come at last, sir. I think shame of your 
 loitering."
 
 JOY BE WITH US ALL! 327 
 
 " I think shame of it myself, mother." 
 
 " Hear what he says, Ann ! The lad has some 
 grace left." 
 
 Then Bruce explained the circumstances again. It 
 never entered his mind to extenuate or smooth over 
 Bertha's share in the conspiracy. A sinner, rich or 
 poor, friend or foe, was a sinner to Bruce. If he 
 thought excuse in the matter possible, he would have 
 given it to Sarah Latham, and not to Bertha. Sarah 
 had the old, old plea for doing evil she was doing it, 
 for good to come. Bertha had no such excuse. He 
 did not spare her in the narrative of the wrong done. 
 
 " She is the daughter of her mother," said Lady 
 Yarrow bitterly. 
 
 " But, Aunt, my mother would not have permitted 
 Bertha to do anything so cruel, if she had known of 
 it that is most certain." 
 
 " You are right, my dear. Come, let us be sensible, 
 and at Yarrow Bell ignore what is going on at Rod 
 ney. Yet I hear there is talk of a marriage there, 
 and Scotia is wanted. I am very averse to her 
 going." 
 
 Oh, the two days of perfect joy that followed this 
 reunion ! By tacit consent all unhappy subjects were 
 forgotten. Scotia looked forward and not backward, 
 and Ann and Lady Yarrow watched them with a more 
 than human sympathy more than human, because 
 there was not in it a single selfish element. They 
 encouraged the young people to be the world to each 
 other. It was gratification enough for them to watch 
 the handsome couple wandering in the translucent, 
 green light under the trees, or in the shady garden, 
 when the setting sun made the air seem full of gold 
 dust.
 
 328 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 The night before Angus was to leave, Lady Yar 
 row came to them as they sat together after sunset. 
 They leaned against each other. Angus was holding 
 his love's hand, their eyes were fixed upon the moun 
 tains turning iron-gray against a yellow sky. At this 
 hour they looked stupendous. It was a little chilly, 
 and at the same moment Ann came in with a soft 
 woolen shawl, which she wrapped around Scotia. 
 Scotia lifted her face gratefully and Ann kissed her. 
 Ann was not demonstrative ; the act was a very signifi 
 cant one ; it had an influence far stronger than its ap 
 parent reason. A three-fold cord is not easily broken. 
 In that moment a mysterious one, impalpable to sense, 
 but strong to resist all the wear and tear of life, 
 bound the son, and the mother, and the future wife 
 together. As they stood thus, Lady Yarrow put a 
 letter into Bruce's hand. 
 
 Before you speak to Colonel Rodney about Scotia, 
 give him this letter, Angus. A golden key opens all 
 doors and very near all hearts "; and to avoid Bruce's 
 questions and thanks, she began to talk eagerly about 
 a caterpillar of very lovely shades she had just taken 
 off her dress. " I must have got it in the garden. 
 Poor, ignorant worm ! It knows not what bliss awaits 
 it. What purple wings ! Knows not it will have the 
 air for its kingdom, and the flowers for its pantry. It 
 is blind to all its coming glories, and a little while 
 ago it was eating leaves and grass. As regards it, I 
 am a prophet. I can see what it has been, and what 
 it will be. Is there not One, who, from the heights 
 of heaven, looks thus upon our destiny ? " 
 
 " It is a beautiful symbol of our future life," said 
 Bruce. 
 
 " Perhaps, also, of our pre-existence." Scotia spoke
 
 JOY BE WITH US ALL! 329 
 
 musingly, as if the words came without intention, and 
 indeed she was sorry for them, as soon as they were 
 uttered. For Lady Yarrow, always eager for dis 
 cussion, answered : 
 
 " We do not permit such statements, Scotia, unless 
 you make them clearer." 
 
 " I was only asking ( myself, does the grub remember 
 the egg ; the chrysalis, the grub ; the butterfly, the 
 chrysalis ? In the same way, may we not have lived 
 lives before this one ; humbler, less intelligent, less 
 beautiful." 
 
 " My dear Scotia ! " and Bruce took her hands and 
 looked steadily into her eyes, " complete the circle. 
 Does the egg remember the butterfly ? Dearest ! can 
 you think we possess eternity only to escape from it, by 
 recommencing our lives ? To.be little children again; 
 to struggle through the weakness, the ignorance, the 
 unreasonable afflictions of childhood ; to fight over 
 again the battles of maturity ; to grow old again ; to 
 die would this be the satisfaction that is promised 
 us?" 
 
 " Even this view has splendid opportunities and 
 possibilities, Angus dear, but we must " 
 
 " Children," said Lady Yarrow positively, " have 
 you considered this life sufficiently ? When you are 
 married to Angus, Scotia, do you intend to trouble 
 him with all these restless questions ? " 
 
 "I hope so"; answered Angus promptly. "We 
 shall not again quarrel about them. Scotia will bring 
 them to me and only me. I shall respect her ideas, 
 even where I cannot change them." 
 
 " I am glad to hear this. There is such an infinite 
 variety in all things. No two roses on a tree just alike. 
 Do we wish them so ? Angus, you must not ruth-
 
 33 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 lessly, and in a moment, expect to cut Scotia to your 
 own shape and size. Scotia, you must give Angus 
 room and love to reach to the full stature of his nature. 
 In years, such husbands and wives grow into a lovely 
 similitude a similitude retaining all individual charac 
 teristics." 
 
 " Scotia, in the main, is a good Calvinist, mother. 
 We both hold the Bible in our hands and hearts. We 
 both believe in the fatherhood of God, and the sacrifice 
 of Christ. There are plenty of points on which we 
 can agree." 
 
 4< But if God should gie you sons and daughters," 
 said Ann solemnly, " fence their youth around wi' 
 Calvinism, wi' the dear auld Shorter Catechism." 
 
 Lady Yarrow smiled, but added, " Ann, you are 
 right, as you always are. The Shorter Catechism is 
 the Magna Charta of a really strong character. Stern 
 and harsh, some say ! Well, suppose it is. What is 
 character ? Is it not something engraved ; and the 
 engraving process is not done with a feather. En 
 grave on the minds of the young the strongest law 
 you can find, in the very strongest character. You 
 believe me, Scotia ? " 
 
 " I do, dear aunt. I know that a young sapling 
 must have a fence around it, or the cattle will browse 
 on the leaves, and many dangers will come to it." 
 
 " And the best of a' fences is the Shorter Cate 
 chism," said Ann dourly. 
 
 Scotia smiled and continued, "And if the tree grows 
 strong and high inside its fence, all is well. Also, if 
 it send out roots beyond, and branches beyond, and 
 grow fair and fine beyond, and break away the fence, 
 because it is strong enough to burst its bonds, and to 
 take a wider growth, and a higher freedom ; is it not
 
 JOY BE WITH US ALL! 331 
 
 also a tree that God has planted and watered, and 
 blown upon, and shone upon ? Angus knows my heart 
 to its depths. If he grow up like a mountain fir tree, 
 strong, compact, ever pointing skyward, he will suffer 
 me to grow by his side, though I be like a birch tree, 
 spreading my branches far and wide, and rustling my 
 silver-lined leaves to every wind of God that touches 
 me." 
 
 And Angus took her hands, and looked into her 
 eyes, with a promise that she felt to be wise and kind 
 as it was inviolable. 
 
 The next morning Bruce left Yarrow Bell for Rod 
 ney. He was going to see Bertha. He had no inten 
 tion of speaking to Colonel Rodney about his engage 
 ment to Scotia until after Bertha's marriage. But he 
 did think that young lady ought to realize that she 
 had failed. He could not let her begin a new life with 
 the idea that wickedness was a success. 
 
 He reached Rodney late, and stayed at Innergrey all 
 night. Early in the morning he walked over to Rod 
 ney House and asked to see Bertha. She was not so 
 anxious to see Bruce now. She was going to be Lady 
 Carr, and Bruce had refused to perform the ceremony. 
 His unexpected call gave her no uneasiness. She 
 only speculated, as she put on her most becoming 
 morning dress, " What could have brought him to 
 Rodney ? Perhaps he had altered his mind, and 
 wished now to take a part in her wedding. Perhaps 
 he had found out that he loved her." She made her 
 self sweetly pretty, and went down with a smile. 
 
 Bruce made no preliminaries. As soon as she en 
 tered the room he said, " Miss Bertha, Sarah Latham 
 came to me and revealed the disgraceful plot you car 
 ried out together. I have written out all she said ; I
 
 33 2 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 must insist upon your signing your name to it. I 
 think it is the only way to protect your sister Scotia 
 from inuendos derogatory to her as Miss Rodney, and 
 also as my intended wife." 
 
 Bertha grew scarlet as he spoke. Her very hands 
 were red. She trembled with fear and impotent pas 
 sion as she took the paper Bruce offered. As she 
 read it, her face constantly changed. Terror of her 
 father, terror of Sir Thomas, terror of all that would 
 follow, blanched the crimson white again. As she 
 remembered the nicety of Sir Thomas Carr's honor, 
 his hatred of anything mean, the contempt he would 
 feel for her ; and then put in sympathy with it her 
 father's passionate sense of right and wrong, his love 
 for Scotia, his abhorrence of lying, she foresaw a 
 sequence of events which would again break off her 
 marriage, and consign her to general contempt. 
 
 What must she do ? She could not deny the cir 
 cumstance. She looked into Bruce's stern face, and 
 saw no hope of pity in it. He intended to make her 
 sign that paper, and then show it to her father and 
 mother, and perhaps to Sir Thomas Carr. She had 
 no time to make exceptions, or consider possibilities 
 in her favor ; her case was a desperate one. She 
 accepted the last resort of a desperate, unreasonable, 
 cowardly woman. She went into a fit of the most 
 alarming hysterics. She filled the house with her 
 shrieks ; she held her hands over her heart, and 
 gasped for breath, as if she were dying. She fell upon 
 the floor, in a perfectly decorous abandon. 
 
 Colonel Rodney, Archibald, Mrs. Rodney, all the 
 servants from the kitchen and the garden, from the 
 dairy and the stables, came running to answer her 
 piercing cries for help. Archibald cried to the ostler
 
 JO Y BE WITH US ALL ! 333 
 
 for a fleet horse, and went flying through the park for 
 a doctor. Mrs. Rodney had the apparently dying 
 girl carried to her room, and it took several servants 
 to carry her. The whole house was in a state of dis 
 organization hot water, cold water, brandy, laud 
 anum a dozen voices calling for a dozen restoratives. 
 
 Bruce was genuinely terrified. So was the Colonel, 
 and every man on the place. The women were more 
 calm. They had all, even the youngest dairy-maid, an 
 instinctive knowledge of Bertha's complaint. They 
 felt that under certain circumstances they might be 
 affected much in the same way. Archie, riding for 
 life or death, the Colonel wringing his hands in 
 speechless misery, Bruce feeling at once like a judge 
 pronouncing sentence and a sheriff carrying it out, 
 were all suffering far more than the sobbing, shrieking 
 girl upstairs. Bruce, indeed, blamed himself some 
 what. He had not expected that the conviction of 
 her sin would be so strong and so terrible to Bertha. 
 He had meant to be merciful to her, but he could 
 not now take any comfort from his intention. 
 
 As soon as the doctor had pronounced the case 
 " not dangerous " he went back to Innergrey. He 
 was afraid the Colonel would question him, and he 
 was not now inclined to tell the Colonel. Bertha 
 would doubtless be equal to supplying the cause for 
 the effect. Until he could see her again, the affair 
 must be at rest. 
 
 Bertha was cleverly non-committal. She did not 
 know what was the matter. Mr. Bruce had just said 
 " good-morning," and before she could speak, the 
 pain and the choking came on. The doctor, with 
 the wise intelligence of doctors in domestic matters, 
 gravely suggested heart-disease, and behind this
 
 334 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 fortification Bertha sheltered herself, pale, exhausted, 
 with her hair and clothing more out of order than any 
 member of the House of Rodney had ever before 
 seen them. Finally, a sedative put her to sleep ; and 
 every one went on their tip-toes, and talked in whis 
 pers of poor Miss Bertha's heart-disease 
 
 She was roused from this affectation of invalidism 
 by a circumstance startling enough. In mid-after 
 noon Sir Thomas Carr was seen riding at a hard gallop 
 through the park. He had been summoned to Lon 
 don. His despatches were ready. There was no 
 time for delay. The marriage must take place at 
 once, or be put off indefinitely. The alternative was 
 made as delicately as possible to Bertha. It acted 
 like a miracle. She was well in sixty seconds. All 
 her wits came back to her, sharp and clear. 
 
 " Very well, dear mother. Tell Sir Thomas I will 
 be ready at six o'clock. That will give us time to 
 send for the minister and our nearest neighbors. My 
 principal trunks can be sent after me to Southampton. 
 If Sir Thomas has to leave at eight o'clock, I shall not 
 detain him a moment. I hope I realize his position, 
 and my duty, better. And oh, dear, dear mother, it 
 is perhaps better that such a long locking-forward to 
 parting is avoided ! I cannot help feeling so much 
 about it ? The feeling was really what made me ill 
 this morning." 
 
 The marriage, so unexpectedly forced forward, was 
 in some respects a great success. Bruce, coming back 
 in the afternoon to inquire after Bertha's condition, 
 was persuaded by the Colonel to perform the cere 
 mony : and the pallid bride gave him one sad, long 
 look which his kind heart could not resist. He 
 answered it with an assuring glance. Bertha was
 
 JOY BE WITH US ALL! 335 
 
 comforted by it. She was so modest, and so sorrow 
 ful, and the quick parting with her kindred and home 
 seemed to distress her so much, the minister could not 
 but give her what comfort was in his power. In a few 
 whispered sentences he warned her against future de 
 ceptions, and gave her Scotia's and his own forgive 
 ness. 
 
 At six o'clock precisely the bride appeared in her 
 splendid wedding garments, shining with jewels, and 
 looking even more lovely for her pallor and sadness. 
 The parlors were crowded with guests hurriedly 
 summoned, many of whom had but just heard Bertha 
 Rodney was dying, when they received the Colonel's 
 invitation to see her married. There was a general 
 air of pleasure and satisfaction. Events that come as 
 surprises are nearly always great successes. Bertha 
 was so beautiful ; Sir Thomas so proud and happy ; 
 the impromptu feast, the genial minister, the splendid 
 house all lighted and flung open, the murmur of 
 conversation, of low laughter, the busy importance of 
 the servants, all aided the feeling of an accomplished 
 destiny. 
 
 At eight o'clock a carriage, drawn by fleet horses, 
 appeared at the door, and Bertha, in a pretty travel 
 ing costume, entered it. She was both weeping and 
 smiling. Her father, and mother, and brother stood 
 with loving, anxious faces watching her as she drove 
 away. The full moon shone with unclouded radiance. 
 She felt her husband's arms around her. She was 
 Lady Bertha Carr. She was going to London, to 
 India. She had her own plans about India. She felt 
 she had diplomatic talents ; she had a proper field for 
 them in that vice-regal court. Life had fair possi 
 bilities yet in keeping for Lady Bertha Carr, and
 
 33 6 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 she kissed her husband, and turned not unhappily to 
 meet them. 
 
 Rodney House was very dull after Bertha had gone 
 away. She had always known how to keep it inter 
 ested about her affairs. There was no one to take 
 her place in this respect. Archie was a great deal 
 with Julia Cupar. The Colonel was often lonely. 
 Scotia was hardly well enough to come home. Bruce 
 had accepted the call to Free Saint Mungo's, and 
 was in Edinburgh. Very soon Lady Yarrow would 
 be in Edinburgh. Thinking of these things one 
 day, the Colonel suddenly resolved to close Rodney 
 House and take Mrs. Rodney and Archie to Edin 
 burgh for the winter. Archie could then have the 
 benefit of the University lectures. And Archie, know 
 ing the Cupars were certain to be there, very urgently 
 pressed the change ; so that it was finally decided to 
 allow Scotia to remain with her aunt until they all 
 met at the capital. 
 
 This meeting occurred in the first days of October. 
 Among the Cheviots the winter comes early, and 
 Lady Yarrow was back at the Edinburgh mansion 
 when Colonel Rodney and his family took possession 
 of the house they had rented. It was not far from 
 Yarrow House, and there was now no alternative but 
 that the long-parted sisters must meet. Both dreaded 
 the meeting ; but events were kinder to them than 
 they could have planned. Of course both households 
 were to worship in Free Saint Mungo's, and Lady 
 Yarrow, having bought a large pew there, offered its 
 use to Colonel Rodney's family. The offer was ac 
 cepted, and as they reached Edinburgh on a Saturday 
 night, and were rested sufficiently for church on the 
 following afternoon, the first meeting of the reunited 
 family took place there.
 
 JOY BE WITH US ALL! 337 
 
 It was the Sacrament Sabbath, and an intense so 
 lemnity filled the building. The Colonel, Mrs. Rod 
 ney, and Archie arrived at church first, and entered 
 Lady Yarrow's pew. In a few moments Lady Yar 
 row and Scotia stood at its door. The Colonel gave 
 his daughter one look of love, as he and Archie per 
 mitted the two ladies to pass them. Lady Yarrow 
 went first, and she was thus compelled to seat herself 
 next her sister. A shadow fleeting as a thought passed 
 over her face ; she bowed her head, and really prayed 
 for grace and strength. 
 
 \\hen she lifted her head, Dorinda was looking 
 down with a troubled gaze. Lady Yarrow lifted her 
 hand and clasped it in her own. Then all the congre 
 gation rose for prayer, and further advances were im 
 possible. But when the white-haired elder brought 
 the holy cup, and the Colonel drank and passed it to 
 his son, and Archie to his sister, and Scotia to her 
 aunt, then Lady Yarrow had her gracious opportunity. 
 She drank, she touched her sister, their eyes met. In 
 that glance, a free, noble, absolute pardon was given 
 and accepted. Jemima gave her sister Dorinda the 
 holy cup, and in its blessed, crimson tide they buried 
 forever the bitterness of a generation. 
 
 The next day was full of congratulations, of the 
 kindnesses of late love, of the gayness of restored 
 kindred. Julia Cupar came in with Archie, and 
 equalized and tempered all effusive feeling. She was 
 so pleasantly commonplace, so full of graceful chit 
 chat concerning everybody and nobody. It was un 
 derstood that she was to be a very important member 
 of the family, and Lady Yarrow took kindly to her. 
 She liked her clever speech, her air of fasmonable life, 
 her thorough conservatism.
 
 338 A SISTER TO ESA U, 
 
 " She is a very pretty daughter of Mr. Worldly- 
 wise-man," she said, " and I congratulate you, 
 Dorinda, on the future mistress of Rodney." 
 
 Amid so much marrying and prospective marrying, 
 Bruce and Scotia kept their engagement quiet till near 
 the end of the year. Bruce's kirk was finished, but 
 there was some delay in deciding about a manse. 
 Part of the congregation wished to build a new one, 
 but Lady Yarrow's influence and contribution decided 
 the question in favor of buying a fine old house near 
 the new kirk. And when this affair was settled, there 
 seemed to be no reason for longer delay. 
 
 Bruce presented his letter and reminded the Colonel 
 of his previous promises. There was no need to urge 
 them. Lady Yarrow's settlement upon her adopted 
 son made him a very proper mate for Scotia ; and the 
 Colonel told himself that Scotia had given him, after 
 all, a son-in-law very much to his liking. Their friend 
 ship had been full of happy hours ; they were hoping 
 to add many more to them. With tender words, and 
 some tears, the Colonel gave his beloved Scotia to his 
 friend and minister ; and Angus and Scotia had now 
 only to furnish their home and set their wedding-day. 
 
 Ann took charge of the furnishing. She had saved 
 a great deal of money. It was her pleasure to make 
 her son's manse a wonder among manses ; to adorn 
 every room with rich and suitable appointments ; to 
 fill the linen chests with the finest damask, and the 
 buffets with the purest silver plate. 
 
 " Naething is too good for a good minister," she 
 said, in excuse for her loving extravagance if it 
 needed excuse " and the rich men o' Saint Mungo's 
 dinna want their minister to be warse sarved than 
 themsel's. It tak's the Son o' God to preach and
 
 JOY BE WITH US ALL ! 339 
 
 pray for a bite and a promise, and never a place to 
 lay his head." 
 
 Toward the end of the year Bertha's first letter ar 
 rived, and Scotia took it over to Yarrow House. It 
 was full of such small triumphs as delighted Bertha. 
 She had already taken the lead in the trivialities and 
 formalities of her position. She was infatuated with 
 her husband, and everything that belonged to her 
 husband. " There were a great many English ladies," 
 she said, " but she was much the prettiest of them all, 
 and her dresses had made most of them sick with 
 envy." 
 
 Lady Yarrow laughed. " She will get every one 
 into hot water. Take care of that letter, Scotia. 
 You will see that each one will be a little cooler. 
 She will hate India in half-a-year, and will cry out so 
 pitiably that we shall all exert ourselves to get Sir 
 Thomas a position in England. By bell and book ! 
 she will be back in Fife in less than two years." 
 
 As she spoke, Bruce and his mother entered. The 
 weather was wet and drippy ; it was the hour before 
 candle-light the hour conducive to confidence. 
 They sat down by the fire, and for the first time Scotia 
 told her friends all about Bertha's appeal to her con 
 cerning Blair Rodney, and that young man's offer to 
 both sisters. 
 
 Ann listened with a face expressing a pious wonder 
 at such doings ; but Lady Yarrow understood the 
 Colonel's anxiety and disappointment, and the whole 
 domestic drama. She looked at Scotia, who sat 
 smiling by Bruce's side, and said : 
 
 " You imprudent lassie! You might have lost a 
 fine estate for a mouthful of soft words, if Archie had 
 not come to his own."
 
 340 
 
 A SISTER TO ESAU. 
 
 " I might," answered Scotia ; " and, indeed, my 
 father called me that day, ' A sister to Esau'." 
 
 The relationship seemed to strike both^Lady Yarrow 
 and Ann ; they pursued it fancifully, from point to 
 point. 
 
 " Weel, weel ! " said Ann, " Bertha, has had to go 
 to Padan-aram that is, India ; and she didna get 
 Rodney when a' was said and done." 
 
 " Yet I dare say," continued Lady Yarrow, " that 
 Bertha will get rich there ; and come home with two 
 bands, and I am just as sure Scotia will do as Esau 
 did, go with love and blessing to meet her." 
 
 Here a servant brought wax lights, and drew the 
 blinds, and while he moved about, Lady Yarrow sat 
 thinking, with her eyes fixed upon the lovely girl oppo 
 site her. There was a smile on the old lady's lips ; 
 she played with her rings and her laces, and seemed 
 to be recalling something. Bruce may have guessed 
 what it was, for when they were alone again he lifted 
 a candle and went to the reading desk at the other 
 end of the room. A large Bible lay upon it. The 
 three women curiously followed him. Lady Yarrow 
 leaned on her handsome friend and handmaid. Scotia 
 went softly to Bruce's side and leaned her head upon 
 his shoulder, as his long white hands reverently turned 
 the leaves of the Holy Book. 
 
 In a moment or two he looked into her face smiling, 
 and said : " If you are a sister to Esau, Scotia, you 
 have a very fine inheritance. Here it is promised : 
 Behold, thy dwelling shall be the fatness of the earth, 
 and of the dew of heaven from above." 
 
 And Lady Yarrow was' silent, but she stooped and 
 kissed Scotia ; and Bruce kissed her ; and Ann kissed
 
 JOY BE WITH US ALL! 34* 
 
 her ; and when they had sat down again, Ann said 
 softly : 
 
 " My dear Scotia, there is ane mair thing. My Lady 
 Bertha is gane to Padan-aram ; but you are to dwell 
 among your ain folk, and in your ain countree ! " 
 
 THE END.
 
 THE AJAX SERIES 
 
 Each volume bound like this book 
 For sale at all bookstores 
 
 By E. R ROE 
 
 Barriers Burned Away 
 
 Day of Fate, A 
 
 Driven Back to Eden 
 
 Earth Trembled, The 
 
 Face Illumined, A 
 
 From Jest to Earnest 
 
 He Fell in Love with His Wife 
 
 His Sombre Rivals 
 
 Home Acre, The 
 
 Knight of the XIX. Century, A 
 
 Miss Lou 
 
 Nature's Serial Story 
 
 Near to Nature's Heart 
 
 Opening of a Chestnut Burr 
 
 Original Belle, An 
 
 Success with Small Fruits 
 
 Taken Alive 
 
 What Can She Do? 
 
 Without a Home 
 
 Young Girl's Wooing, A
 
 THE Ay AX SERIES 
 
 By AMELIA E. BARR 
 
 Bernecia 
 
 Between Two Loves 
 
 Border Shepherdess, A 
 
 Bow of Orange Ribbon, The 
 
 Christopher 
 
 Cluny MacPherson 
 
 Daughter of Fife, A 
 
 Feet of Clay 
 
 Friend Olivia 
 
 Hallam Succession, The 
 
 Household of McNeil 
 
 Jan Vedder's Wife 
 
 King's Highway, The 
 
 Knight of the Nets, A 
 
 Last of the Macallisters, The 
 
 Lone House, The 
 
 Lost Silver of Briffault, The 
 
 Love for an Hour is Love Forever 
 
 Master of His Fate 
 
 Paul and Christina 
 
 Remember the Alamo 
 
 Rose of a Hundred Leaves, A 
 
 Scottish Sketches 
 
 She Loved a Sailor 
 
 Singer from the Sea, A 
 
 Sister to Esau, A 
 
 Squire of Sandal-Side, The
 
 THE AJAX SERIES 
 
 By JOHN S, C ABBOTT 
 
 Benjamin Franklin 
 
 Captain Kidd and the Early American 
 Buccaneers 
 
 Columbus and the Discovery of America 
 
 Daniel Boone and the Early Settlement 
 of Kentucky 
 
 David Crockett and the Early Texas 
 History 
 
 De Soto, the Discoverer of the Missis 
 sippi 
 
 George Washington and the Revolution 
 ary War 
 
 Kit Carson, the Pioneer of the Far West 
 
 La Salle : His Discoveries and Ad 
 ventures 
 
 Miles Standish, Captain of the Pilgrims 
 
 Paul Jones, Naval Hero of the Revolu 
 tion 
 
 Peter Stuyvesant and the Early Settle 
 ment of New York
 
 THE AJAX SERIES 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS 
 
 Captain Shannon 
 
 First in the Field 
 
 Gallant Fight, A 
 
 House in Bloomsbury . 
 
 Impregnable City, The 
 
 Irish Idylls .... 
 
 Kitty Alone 
 
 Land of the Dollar, The 
 
 Lilith ..... 
 
 Marooners' Island 
 
 Mosby's War Reminiscences 
 
 Coulson Kernahan 
 Geo. Manville Fenn 
 Marion Harland 
 . Mrs. Oliphant 
 Max Pemberton 
 . Jane Barlow 
 S. Baring Gould 
 G. W. Steevens 
 
 George Macdonald 
 F. R. Goulding 
 John S. Mosby 
 
 Samantha Among the Colored Folks, 
 
 Marietta Holley 
 
 Tales of Our Coast, S. R. Crockett and Others 
 Two Captains, The . . W. Clark Russell 
 What Might Have Been Expected, 
 
 Frank R. Stockton 
 Young Marooners, The . F. R. Goulding
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 41584
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACIL TY 
 
 III 111 II II 
 
 A 001 374 588 o